of_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o afterward_o of_o civil_a and_o worldly_a affair_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o by_o her_o mean_n grow_v to_o a_o better_a settlement_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o grace_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o next_o what_o favour_n god_n show_v to_o we_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n three_o we_o will_v reason_v of_o true_a faith_n four_a of_o the_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fifthly_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n sixthly_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n seven_o of_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v by_o she_o from_o persecution_n from_o the_o pope_n exaction_n from_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n from_o all_o heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n eight_o of_o deliverance_n from_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v good_a work_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o christian_a profession_n avoid_v pretend_v popish_a good-worke_n that_o be_v either_o impious_a or_o else_o superstitious_a and_o unprofitable_a all_o which_o grace_n this_o land_n have_v long_o enjoy_v by_o her_o 〈◊〉_d reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o matter_n political_a we_o purpose_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o happy_a deliverance_n of_o this_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n &_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n next_o her_o famous_a victory_n both_o against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o traitor_n at_o home_n and_o open_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o her_o glory_n and_o reputation_n with_o foreign_a nation_n three_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o royal_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v usurp_v a_o great_a part_n four_o the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o tumult_n of_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o last_o the_o wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o her_o subject_n chap._n i._o of_o certainty_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v with_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o thing_n hope_v for_o although_o not_o see_v when_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n 24._o of_o christ_n doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ideo_fw-la fideles_fw-la vocati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n hom._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim_n 4._o ut_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d haesitatione_n credamus_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v call_v faithful_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v without_o doubt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v so_o then_o all_o christian_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v certain_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v believe_v not_o further_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o saint_n augustine_n do_v attribut_n that_o only_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n see_v our_o 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v false_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o our_o adversary_n take_v away_o from_o christian_n all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o second_o they_o make_v man_n faith_n uncertain_a concern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o where_o it_o say_v neque_fw-la seipsum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sit_fw-la iudicare_fw-la debet_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o aught_o any_o to_o judge_v himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o session_n chap._n 9_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o certaincie_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n do_v follow_v of_o the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o papist_n eckius_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o bellarmine_n dare_v not_o allow_v this_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o where_o he_o defend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o effect_n he_o grant_v it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n only_o can_v make_v scripture_n authentical_a then_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o be_v not_o authentical_a in_o his_o book_n de_n not_o be_v eccles._n c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o pendent_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la stapleton_n lib._n 9_o the_o princip_n doctrinal_a cap._n 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n authority_n shall_v consign_v and_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o scripturarum_fw-la canonem_fw-la consignet_fw-la and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v determine_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o those_o upon_o the_o church_n determination_n he_o will_v have_v necessary_o receive_v second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o trent_n make_v scripture_n 4._o and_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a value_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o tradition_n then_o as_o of_o the_o infallible_a write_a word_n of_o god_n stapleton_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v signify_v all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v 1._o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o very_o absurd_o as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v well_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v grant_v the_o rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v otherwhere_o three_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o reverent_o to_o be_v hold_v then_o if_o they_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la definit_a vel_fw-la acceptat_fw-la say_v eckius_fw-la enchir._n cap._n de_fw-la eccles._n non_fw-la est_fw-la minore_fw-la firmitate_fw-la credendum_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratione_n tenendum_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la sit_fw-la expressum_fw-la and_o all_o our_o adversary_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n determination_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o final_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o they_o place_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o these_o position_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o long_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o komish_a church_n they_o neither_o believe_v truth_n nor_o have_v any_o certain_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n first_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n promise_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o all_o papist_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v save_v nor_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v say_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n second_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n then_o the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n with_o humane_a faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v plain_o teach_v three_o if_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o consign_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o pope_n either_o determine_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o make_v fabulous_a scripture_n equal_a with_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o papist_n be_v to_o believe_v either_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o scripture_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o the_o pope_n may_v both_o err_v in_o deny_v scripture_n and_o add_v to_o scripture_n to_o answer_v this_o the_o papist_n be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o these_o determination_n but_o this_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o faith_n
quality_n but_o be_v our_o clergy_n burden_a more_o they_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o have_v this_o lousy_a companion_n no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o mention_v the_o same_o see_v the_o blame_n arise_v from_o y_z e_z sodomitical_a priesthood_n of_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n that_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n sell_v and_o entangle_v their_o live_n and_o have_v since_o be_v occasion_n of_o many_o trouble_n which_o without_o charge_n can_v not_o be_v overpass_o he_o say_v our_o clergy_n may_v sing_v beati_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la and_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d romish_a clergy_n too_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n robert_n parson_n certes_o himself_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o sport_n as_o the_o pope_n abuse_v scripture_n to_o profit_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o clergy_n he_o prove_v himself_o a_o sot_n for_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o beggarly_a i_o may_v also_o say_v bougerly_a clergy_n then_o in_o italy_n especial_o those_o which_o live_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o bell_n &_o by_o their_o rusty_a voice_n as_o grasshopper_n live_v upon_o dew_n and_o sing_v sweet_o oft_o time_n when_o they_o have_v little_a to_o eat_v save_o salad_n and_o pottage_n of_o colewort_n and_o such_o like_a sup_v and_o italian_a minestraes_n afterwards_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o other_o he_o run_v very_o rude_o upon_o i_o and_o give_v out_o that_o i_o have_v complain_v secret_o of_o heavy_a payment_n to_o prince_n and_o patron_n but_o either_o he_o lie_v wilful_o and_o witting_o against_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n or_o else_o some_o secret_a lie_a companion_n have_v gull_v he_o certes_o if_o he_o know_v my_o estate_n and_o how_o willing_a i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o to_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o ordinary_a for_o resistance_n both_o of_o common_a enemy_n and_o such_o cannibal_n traitor_n as_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o impute_v this_o unto_o i_o let_v he_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n that_o tell_v he_o this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lie_n himself_o final_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v innocentius_n the_o four_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o extreme_a exaction_n of_o his_o time_n rather_o upon_o his_o collector_n and_o officer_n then_o upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o pretend_v also_o that_o innocentius_n require_v a_o collection_n in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o court_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o a_o few_o usurer_n and_o caterpil_v collector_n again_o why_o shall_v matth._n paris_n so_o often_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n for_o their_o covetousness_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o the_o collector_n and_o why_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n sometime_o punish_v his_o collector_n abuse_v their_o commission_n three_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o cog_a pope_n abuse_v the_o world_n pretend_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o that_o pretence_n where_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o other_o that_o he_o spend_v the_o money_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o enrich_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bastard_n and_o employ_v the_o adventurer_n that_o cross_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a state_n final_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n to_o call_v a_o rabble_n of_o idle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o busy_a friar_n and_o swinish_a masseprieste_n combine_v with_o antichrist_n a_o general_a council_n or_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ever_o mean_v to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o enlarge_v christian_a religion_n see_v by_o his_o aspire_v and_o contention_n the_o turk_n have_v enlarge_v and_o christian_n have_v lose_v their_o empire_n be_v abandon_v oft_o time_n and_o betray_v by_o the_o pope_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o unjust_a censure_n albeit_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v not_o willing_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v diverse_a of_o they_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o swear_a 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_v slave_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o grievance_n and_o wrong_n that_o many_o have_v sustain_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o censure_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o talk_v against_o their_o holy_a father_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr reformat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o statute_n canon_n and_o decretal_n especial_o those_o that_o bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o pandect_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n serve_v not_o so_o well_o for_o correct_v of_o manner_n as_o make_v of_o money_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sanctiones_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la non_fw-la moribus_fw-la regendis_fw-la usui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la propemodum_fw-la dixerim_fw-la argentariae_fw-la faciendae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la videntur_fw-la accommodare_fw-la in_o france_n as_o duarenus_n say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a minist_n proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n go_v evil_a since_o the_o decree_n have_v ale_n adjoin_v to_o they_o that_o be_v since_o the_o decretal_n be_v publish_v malè_fw-la cum_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la actum_fw-la dicebant_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d decretis_fw-la alae_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o 20._o the_o pope_n chancery_n be_v nothing_o but_o snare_n lay_v to_o bring_v benefice_n to_o the_o pope_n collation_n and_o devise_v for_o matter_n of_o gain_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n constitution_n be_v 8._o nothing_o but_o clog_n for_o man_n conscience_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v but_o that_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n thus_o to_o speak_v consider_v both_o the_o iniquity_n of_o most_o of_o these_o constitution_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o obligation_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o either_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o order_n or_o state_n of_o man_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v or_o else_o to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o forbid_v flesh_n egg_n or_o milk_n upon_o certain_a day_n again_o why_o have_v they_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o their_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o idolatreu_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n but_o their_o purgatory_n their_o indulgence_n and_o infinite_a such_o trash_n why_o have_v they_o abrogate_a christ_n institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o communicant_n but_o make_v a_o private_a action_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pharistes_n do_v that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o 15._o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d that_o unwritten_a tradition_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o curse_v and_o anathematise_v nay_o to_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n such_o as_o obey_v not_o their_o ordinance_n 4._o and_o unjust_a decree_n s._n james_n say_v we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v persecute_v christian_n and_o put_v they_o death_n for_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o such_o observance_n neither_o can_v the_o adversary_n show_v that_o bishop_n excommunicate_v christian_n that_o will_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o liege_n sovereign_n which_o of_o we_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n do_v persecute_v any_o man_n the_o apostle_n he_o command_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o not_o to_o rebel_v now_o untolerable_a than_o be_v the_o romish_a decretal_n and_o rescript_n that_o not_o only_o bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o thing_n free_a otherwise_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o impiety_n likewise_o have_v diverse_a complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o popish_a excommunication_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o the_o popish_a faction_n translate_v to_o the_o ridiculous_a censure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o place_n not_o the_o church_n unwritten_a tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o divine_a scripture_n or_o
that_o depend_v upon_o one_o little_a rot_a gouty_a pope_n who_o learning_n be_v not_o worth_a two_o chip_n and_o who_o piety_n be_v less_o than_o his_o learning_n four_o if_o the_o pope_n consignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v papist_n believe_v scripture_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n most_o uncertain_a and_o rather_o humane_a then_o divine_a especial_o consider_v that_o of_o this_o pope_n consignation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n five_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o romish_a faith_n must_v needs_o prove_v uncertain_a and_o variable_a the_o consequence_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o schoolman_n differ_v from_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o pope_n from_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v aver_v by_o stapletons_n word_n six_o if_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o scripture_n then_o have_v the_o papist_n no_n certain_a faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a for_o that_o diverse_a ancient_a tradition_n be_v new_a cease_v and_o neither_o caesar_n baronius_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o which_o be_v authentical_a 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o final_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n rest_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n or_o else_o upon_o the_o suppose_a catholic_a church_n decree_n then_o be_v their_o faith_n a_o gouty_a frail_a and_o rot_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o most_o doubtful_a opinion_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o certain_a who_o be_v lawful_a pope_n nor_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v unfallible_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n the_o papist_n themselves_o contend_v and_o vary_v continual_o about_o they_o these_o argument_n do_v show_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v either_o a_o vain_a faith_n or_o else_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o this_o robert_n parson_n notwithstanding_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o perverseness_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o simple_a papist_n have_v only_o these_o mean_n whereby_o to_o direct_v themselves_o viz._n scripture_n father_n or_o their_o own_o priest_n scripture_n they_o neither_o hear_v read_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v nor_o do_v they_o much_o regard_v they_o the_o father_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v often_o tell_v lie_n and_o too_o 〈◊〉_d they_o dwell_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v of_o he_o this_o truth_n to_o omit_v to_o talk_v of_o rude_a person_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o spruce_a robert_n parson_n glad_o will_v i_o know_v of_o he_o how_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o teach_v be_v true_a scripture_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v authentical_a without_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o pope_n be_v but_o one_o man_n if_o then_o he_o rely_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n determination_n his_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o foolish_a fancy_n ground_v upon_o one_o man_n if_o upon_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v confess_v rule_n of_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v 6._o none_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o make_v much_o against_o he_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n no_o more_o than_o the_o carpenter_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o make_v against_o he_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n than_o scripture_n or_o any_o proof_n of_o faith_n else_o for_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n church_n and_o country_n and_o if_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o other_o and_o believe_v humane_a history_n his_o faith_n be_v still_o ground_v on_o man_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o agent_n robert_n parson_n we_o may_v esteem_v ourselves_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o teach_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o 3._o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o eph._n 2._o you_o be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n we_o know_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v 10._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o right_o call_v canonical_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 10._o gal._n 6._o and_o phil._n 3._o mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n also_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n both_o where_o they_o seek_v direction_n for_o themselves_o and_o also_o where_o they_o bring_v argument_n against_o heretic_n ireney_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 1._o call_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n write_v against_o hermogenes_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o inter_fw-la scripture_n as_o enim_fw-la dei_fw-la colores_fw-la suos_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la potuerat_fw-la he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o colour_n or_o fancy_n in_o scripture_n athan._n say_v orat._n 2._o contr_n arian_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n y_o it_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o other_o heretic_n in_o other_o synod_n be_v confute_v and_o general_o antiquity_n do_v call_v scripture_n the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n agréeable_o therefore_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n acknowledge_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o thence_o take_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o separate_v the_o rule_n from_o scripture_n as_o parson_n 1._o encontr_n cap._n 15._o of_o his_o warn-word_n do_v cavil_n but_o in_o the_o rule_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o express_v in_o term_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o infer_v because_o this_o word_n trinity_n or_o consubstantial_a or_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o solid_a and_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n against_o this_o parson_n in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o encontr_n c._n 15._o allege_v first_o certain_a name_n of_o father_n then_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la phil._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la heretic_n and_o uincentius_n lirinensis_n but_o he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o none_o of_o these_o father_n speak_v 4._o of_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o place_n themselves_o show_v ireney_n by_o tradition_n prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n but_o parson_n will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haeret._n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n draw_v argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o deny_v and_o corrupt_a scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v clear_o convince_v by_o scripture_n quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o we_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n speak_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 27._o for_o that_o depost_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o if_o parson_n will_v prove_v his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v show_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o he_o must_v show_v that_o not_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o warn-word_n 1._o
do_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n thomas_n aquinas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 6._o compare_v god_n people_n to_o ass_n and_o their_o teacher_n to_o ox_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o superior_n because_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 1_o quòd_fw-la boves_fw-la arabant_fw-la &_o asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eos_fw-la whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o require_v no_o great_a knowledge_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n but_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n do_v without_o further_a inquire_v he_o fetch_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o gregory_n but_o whence_o soever_o he_o draw_v it_o he_o use_v god_n people_n very_o rude_o that_o compare_v they_o to_o ass_n and_o ox_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v that_o the_o masspriest_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v like_o ox_n and_o ass_n firm_o link_v together_o by_o the_o pope_n cowherd_n and_o muleteer_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n service_n the_o same_o man_n 2._o 2._o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o teach_v that_o lie_v man_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o no_o more_o explicitè_fw-fr the_o which_o be_v no_o point_n of_o deep_a learning_n &_o yet_o his_o scholar_n silvester_n in_o sum_n in_o verb._n fides_fw-la 6._o will_n not_o allow_v so_o much_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o last_o end_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la say_v he_o explicitè_fw-fr credere_fw-la omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la dirigendum_fw-la in_o ultimum_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o author_n of_o summa_fw-la rosella_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o fides_fw-la simple_a people_n and_o percase_o for_o lay_v man_n come_v to_o year_n and_o discretion_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o good_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v implicitè_fw-fr that_o be_v beléeve_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v simplicibus_fw-la &_o fortè_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laicis_fw-la discernentibus_fw-la &_o adultis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la praemiatorem_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la punitorem_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la articulos_fw-la sufficit_fw-la credere_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr credendo_fw-la scil_n verum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la docet_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o adversary_n allowance_n of_o the_o people_n extreme_a ignorance_n it_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o notice_n or_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o summa_fw-la rosella_n his_o word_n imply_v loath_a the_o pope_n be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v scripture_n to_o be_v either_o translate_v or_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o licence_n in_o public_a liturgy_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o papist_n to_o suffer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o papist_n also_o that_o understand_v not_o latin_a pray_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o not_o with_o their_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereupon_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o grow_v dull_a and_o ignorant_a john_n billet_v in_o prolog_n lib._n the_o divin_v offic_n complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n quid_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la est_fw-la agendum_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o read_v of_o latin_a service_n ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la vel_fw-la rarus_fw-la reperitur_fw-la legens_fw-la vel_fw-la audience_n qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d videns_fw-la vel_fw-la agens_fw-la qui_fw-la animaduertat_fw-la iam_fw-la videtur_fw-la impletum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la prophet_n a_o dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la erit_fw-la saccrdo_n quasi_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la unus_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o do_v understand_v or_o mark_v what_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o people_n costerus_n say_v that_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n understand_v all_o precib_n language_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o people_n pray_v in_o latin_a which_o as_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a make_v saint_n recitand_n present_a in_o all_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o require_v little_a understanding_n in_o the_o people_n hosius_n commend_v the_o coliars_n faith_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v petrik_n one_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o only_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n first_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o ignorance_n among_o the_o papist_n next_o of_o hosius_n his_o blasphemy_n that_o will_v have_v a_o man_n save_v beléeve_v as_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n albeit_o he_o believe_v or_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n jesus_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n require_v so_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o pray_v or-to_a have_v scripture_n read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o preach_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o lewd_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v prove_v great_a clerk_n furthermore_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o image_n of_o relic_n and_o how_o far_o the_o same_o reach_v as_o appear_v by_o b._n arundel_n provincial_a constitution_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la they_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v s._n austin_n of_o canterbury_n s._n bernac_n s._n dunstane_n and_o such_o good_a fellow_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v many_o good_a tale_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n audrey_n and_o s._n cuthburge_n and_o other_o she_o saint_n but_o all_o this_o tend_v little_a to_o instruction_n in_o faith_n or_o reformation_n in_o manner_n final_o in_o stead_n of_o true_a doctrine_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n concern_v worship_n of_o saint_n cross_n image_n relic_n fast_v on_o saint_n uigil_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a petrus_n de_fw-fr alliac_n lib._n de_fw-fr reform_v ecclesiae_fw-la wish_v that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o new_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o voluntary_a novelty_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o church_n quòd_fw-la in_o huinsmodi_fw-la festis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la apocryphae_fw-la aut_fw-la hymninovi_fw-la vel_fw-la orationes_fw-la seu_fw-la aliae_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la novitates_fw-la non_fw-la legerentur_fw-la but_o he_o prevail_v not_o nay_o further_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o apocryphal_a novelty_n but_o also_o most_o wicked_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o concern_v worship_n of_o image_n albeit_o s._n augustine_n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet_n test_n 7._o do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o distinct_a commandment_n from_o the_o first_o be_v then_o teach_v very_o little_a truth_n and_o much_o falsehood_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o time_n past_o very_o ignorant_a and_o that_o john_n billet_v in_o prolog_n de_fw-mi divin_v off_o plain_o confess_v experience_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o scarce_o understand_v any_o article_n of_o the_o créed_a a_o certain_a italian_a being_n ask_v not_o many_o year_n since_o by_o his_o confessor_n in_o rome_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n answer_v yea_o be_v further_o demand_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v what_o say_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o you_o our_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v so_o brutish_a that_o they_o very_o believe_v that_o image_n walk_v and_o talk_v and_o have_v life_n certain_a parishioner_n of_o a_o village_n poggio_n not_o far_o from_o florence_n come_v to_o the_o city_n to_o bespeak_v a_o crucifix_n the_o carver_n see_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v one_o alive_a or_o dead_a the_o party_n after_o some_o deliberation_n answer_v they_o will_v have_v a_o crucifix_n alive_a for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o parish_n like_o he_o not_o we_o will_v kill_v he_o and_o so_o rid_v our_o hand_n of_o he_o most_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o fable_n that_o priest_n tell_v they_o out_o of_o their_o legend_n and_o those_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o
stone_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n stapleton_n like_o wise_a in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n affirm_v desperate_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v necessary_o place_v in_o his_o authority_n teach_v us._n it_o be_v much_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n than_o i_o find_v in_o his_o fellow_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o hac_fw-la docentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la audimus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la cognoscendae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la necessariò_fw-la poni_fw-la cernimus_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o well_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v see_v general_o they_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v then_o be_v they_o fond_o allege_v for_o justification_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o sum_n all_o their_o practice_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o be_v summa_fw-la summarum_fw-la and_o the_o corner_n stone_n and_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o allege_v scripture_n they_o quarrel_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o admit_v no_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v although_o his_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n again_o allege_v counsel_n they_o inquire_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v allow_v they_o allege_v father_n speak_v against_o the_o pope_n they_o reject_v they_o but_o allege_v the_o pope_n determination_n there_o they_o stop_v like_o resty_a jade_n and_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d further_o so_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o resolution_n be_v the_o foundation_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o papist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o 28._o mat._n 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o ephes._n 2._o where_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o sole_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o father_n and_o good_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o be_v also_o most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v as_o many_o foundation_n as_o pope_n second_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o foundation_n diverse_a from_o christ._n three_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o cross_v another_o four_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a five_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacation_n shall_v be_v without_o foundation_n and_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o woman_n final_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n error_n and_o mutation_n and_o not_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o unmoveable_a rock_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n talk_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 4._o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n do_v receive_v both_o with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v either_o deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novitestamenti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unus_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertìnentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it dictà tas_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d successione_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d conseruatus_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la those_o likewise_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o school_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a obscruance_n and_o constitution_n apostolicas_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la reliquasque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesie_n obseruationes_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la admitto_fw-la say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o beginning_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tradition_n hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v brief_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v account_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a scripture_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la religionis_fw-la christiane_n fundament_n 〈◊〉_d say_v stapleton_n doctrine_n habemus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la aliud_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v we_o have_v now_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n but_o diverse_a from_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n so_o either_o he_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a unto_o they_o afterwards_o in_o his_o analysis_n prefix_v before_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o scripture_n no_o place_n among_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o understand_v all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o they_o admit_v the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o all_o addition_n to_o the_o original_a text_n to_o be_v canoniall_a scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o decree_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o these_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o adversary_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o from_o man_n now_o who_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o match_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n in_o his_o 48_o 〈◊〉_d to_o vincentius_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n write_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o scripture_n alone_o this_o prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o none_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o error_n all_o other_o author_n he_o will_v have_v censure_v and_o examine_v by_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o error_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o themselves_o but_o tradition_n do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o also_o be_v repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n polycrates_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n c._n 23._o reyort_v maintain_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n victor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v contrary_a some_o maintain_v the_o fast_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n other_o deny_v it_o and_o both_o hold_v by_o tradition_n sive_fw-la hodiè_fw-la christus_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o baptize_v as_o this_o day_n say_v 〈◊〉_d serm_n de_fw-fr nat_n to_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n there_o be_v diverse_a judgement_n the_o romanist_n do_v find_v their_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o their_o mass_n without_o communion_n and_o the_o external_a &_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o pix_n and_o the_o divine_a adoration_n give_v to_o it_o upon_o tradition_n but_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n some_o tradition_n be_v now_o abolish_v as_o the_o prohibition_n of_o saturday_n fast_n the_o rite_n of_o stand_v when_o we_o pray_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o old_a time_n use_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereof_o some_o be_v mention_v by_o basil_n lib._n de_fw-la spir._n san_z c._n 27._o bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la
dei_fw-la c._n 2._o confess_v that_o some_o tradition_n be_v temporary_a but_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v temporary_a or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v abolish_v diverse_a tradition_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o legend_n missal_n and_o portess_n and_o such_o book_n of_o small_a account_n and_o credit_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ceremony_n &_o rite_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o formal_a adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o incredible_a narration_n of_o s._n clement_n s._n nicholas_n s._n christopher_n s._n george_n s._n catherine_n s._n dominicke_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o saint_n which_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n as_o he_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v infinite_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a furthermore_o if_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o tradition_n then_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d humane_a as_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v of_o tradition_n their_o faith_n be_v also_o most_o weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o lie_v report_v in_o legend_n and_o the_o fantastical_a ceremony_n contain_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v holy_a scripture_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o howsoever_o the_o blind_a papist_n favour_v their_o tradition_n yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o fardel_n of_o tradition_n god_n eternal_a testament_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a or_o wise_a to_o salvation_n final_o no_o holy_a father_n do_v ever_o make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n not_o write_v nor_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o commend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o keep_v by_o custom_n or_o take_v up_o by_o fancy_n and_o record_v only_o in_o humane_a write_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o canonical_a scripture_n infidelitatis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v basil_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n confess_v and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o a_o man_n will_v reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n not_o write_v the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v moral_a 72._o c._n 1._o &_o 86._o &_o 22._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v of_o tradition_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o do_v answer_v for_o every_o christian_a man_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o admonish_v man_n of_o that_o have_v be_v superfluous_a si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatur_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n hom_n in_o psal._n 95._o auditorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d claudicat_fw-la nunc_fw-la annuens_fw-la nunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n rest_v in_o suspense_n now_o yield_v now_o deny_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o man_n own_o invention_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o man_n report_n or_o device_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o thirteen_o homily_n upon_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v scripture_n a_o most_o exact_a rule_n what_o need_v then_o have_v we_o of_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n not_o write_v if_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o exact_a rule_n diabolici_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v theophilus_n lib._n 2._o paschal_n aliquid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturarum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la putare_fw-la divinum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v divine_a which_o be_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v bellarmine_n to_o call_v tradition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 23._o of_o ma_fw-fr thew_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a tradition_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n contemn_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n aggey_a he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n do_v strike_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v find_v out_o and_o fain_a as_o it_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d disputatur_fw-la say_v augustine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 36._o non_fw-la adiwantibus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certis_fw-la clarisque_fw-la documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la humana_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o alteram_fw-la partem_fw-la declinando_fw-la where_o we_o contend_v about_o some_o most_o obscure_a question_n there_o man_n presumption_n ought_v to_o stay_v itself_o decline_v to_o neither_o side_n if_o the_o certain_a and_o clear_a document_n of_o scripture_n help_v we_o not_o the_o next_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v 4._o not_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v pronounce_v accurse_a by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n again_o the_o same_o conventicle_n purpose_v to_o declare_v what_o latin_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a determine_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n shall_v be_v authentical_a so_o that_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o 〈◊〉_d dare_v or_o may_v reject_v it_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la illam_fw-la reijcere_fw-la quovis_fw-la praetextu_fw-la audeat_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d canus_n in_o his_o theological_a common_a place_n as_o he_o call_v they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o diverse_a other_o papistical_a writer_n have_v also_o suppose_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la do_v 9_o affirm_v plain_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o tongue_n but_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n most_o papist_n now_o hold_v to_o be_v sincere_a incorrupt_a and_o pure_a and_o allow_v as_o authentical_a bellarmine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o pure_a but_o have_v certain_a error_n likewise_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sound_v nor_o without_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a always_o to_o correct_v the_o latin_a by_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cha_z 10._o with_o all_o his_o force_n he_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n as_o authentical_a the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o plain_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d the_o weakness_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o so_o corrupt_a ground_n but_o also_o of_o the_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o adversary_n the_o prophet_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v to_o themselves_o pit_n or_o cistern_n that_o can_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v no_o water_n be_v it_o not_o then_o admirable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o corrupt_a cistern_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n hilary_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n say_v that_o he_o have_v often_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n that_o the_o latin_a translation_n can_v not_o yield_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o understanding_n frequent_a admonuimus_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la latinitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praestari_fw-la ambrose_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o 〈◊〉_d the_o variation_n of_o latin_a translation_n there_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la latinorum_n codicum_fw-la varietate_fw-la contendit_fw-la say_v he_o quorum_fw-la aliquos_fw-la perfidi_fw-la falsaverunt_fw-la graeco_n inspiciat_fw-la codices_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o so_o have_v we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a hierome_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o
us._n if_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n furthermore_o if_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o calmnious_o lay_v diverse_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hold_v the_o variation_n will_v not_o have_v seem_v so_o great_a as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o if_o robert_n parson_n seek_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o as_o his_o friend_n charge_v he_o he_o have_v long_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o robert_n parson_n his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o froth_n of_o the_o man_n fury_n and_o foolery_n and_o contain_v only_o certain_a idle_a invective_n against_o m._n fox_n that_o good_a man_n &_o against_o m._n bale_n &_o other_o honest_a christian_n together_o with_o certain_a fond_a tale_n of_o king_n alphred_n dream_n &_o s._n cutberts_n apparition_n &_o such_o like_a wooden_a &_o popish_a stuff_n draw_v out_o of_o lie_a legend_n he_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o rail_v against_o our_o noble_a queen_n late_o decease_v and_o to_o call_v her_o old_a persecutor_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n of_o slander_n upon_o the_o state_n as_o if_o the_o same_o do_v persecute_v papist_n for_o religion_n a_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o secular_a masspriest_n be_v ashamed_a and_o stick_v not_o to_o clear_v those_o who_o this_o convertible_a proteus_n most_o unjust_o charge_v final_o his_o fardel_n of_o waste_a paper_n contain_v diverse_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n miss-allegation_n of_o father_n weak_a collection_n gross_a error_n rebellious_a position_n notorious_a lie_n and_o calumiation_n which_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v discover_v k._n kellison_n survey_v if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o survey_v and_o peruse_v a_o certain_a slanderous_a and_o rail_a companion_n libel_v entitle_v caluinoturcismus_n and_o with_o hatred_n more_o than_o turkish_n to_o christian_n religion_n set_v out_o by_o gifford_n of_o lile_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v whole_o steal_v out_o from_o thence_o albeit_o he_o yield_v no_o thanks_o to_o those_o from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v or_o rather_o steal_v his_o invention_n this_o plagiary_n therefore_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v to_o giffords_n turkey_n work_v call_v caluinoturcismus_n it_o seem_v y_o it_o man_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n for_o albeit_o gifford_n hate_v religion_n like_o a_o turk_n yet_o he_o answer_v no_o more_o then_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o parson_n his_o three_o conversion_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a turbot_n this_o k._n also_o of_o his_o own_o have_v add_v a_o gloze_a and_o flatter_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n a_o certain_a preface_n concern_v inanimate_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n percase_o like_o the_o arcadian_a beast_n of_o douai_n and_o certain_a fragment_n &_o old_a end_n of_o diverse_a stale_a declamation_n make_v as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o drink_n out_o of_o a_o pot_n of_o kenish_a wine_n his_o scholar_n i_o hear_v gape_v and_o wonder_v at_o his_o horrible_a eloquence_n but_o yet_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o his_o purpose_n and_o only_o serve_v to_o fringe_n his_o chapter_n like_v as_o musty_a end_n of_o mockado_n serve_v to_o stitch_v his_o lacket_n of_o perpetuana_n all_o the_o whole_a amount_v to_o nothing_o save_v to_o declare_v the_o man_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a railer_n and_o a_o most_o sottish_a declaimer_n the_o idle_a fellow_n in_o all_o his_o scurvy_a collection_n which_o he_o like_v a_o surveyor_n without_o commission_n have_v make_v to_o lttle_a purpose_n do_v neither_o show_n wisdom_n nor_o modesty_n nor_o learning_n if_o the_o fellow_n have_v be_v wise_a he_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v any_o matter_n of_o novelty_n or_o absurdity_n for_o therein_o he_o give_v his_o adversary_n just_a occasion_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o consonant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o popish_a religion_n refuse_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o komish_a church_n consist_v of_o a_o triple-crowned_n and_o crosse-slippard_a pope_n with_o his_o guard_n of_o suizzer_n a_o consistory_n of_o purple_a cardinal_n that_o have_v near_o affinity_n to_o the_o purple_a whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o rabble_n of_o rakehellike_a masspriest_n filthy_a monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n with_o a_o people_n worship_v idol_n and_o beléeve_v the_o decretalive_a doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n be_v new_a and_o never_o see_v before_o until_o of_o late_a who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n &_o the_o doctrine_n thereon_o build_v be_v new_a for_o neither_o can_v r._n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o decretal_n or_o upon_o tradition_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n allow_v or_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n neither_o can_v he_o prove_v either_o out_o of_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o pix_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v invisible_a or_o impalpable_a or_o that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o that_o christian_n receive_v christ_n flesh_n with_o their_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sword_n or_o that_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o that_o devil_n torment_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n deliver_v soul_n from_o those_o torment_n or_o such_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n now_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v himself_o as_o the_o masspriest_n say_v christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n nay_o that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n can_v eat_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o a_o spider_n can_v be_v drown_v in_o his_o blood_n which_o save_v all_o destroy_v none_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o again_o what_o be_v more_o senseless_a then_o to_o adore_v cross_n and_o dumb_a image_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o move_v and_o who_o honour_n be_v not_o see_v or_o know_v of_o those_o saint_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v three_o what_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a then_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a pope_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o ignorant_a atheist_n of_o religion_n four_o what_o be_v more_o blasphemous_a then_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o be_v not_o authentical_a unless_o the_o pope_n consign_v they_o unto_o we_o shall_v not_o truth_n be_v truth_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o say_v it_o final_o see_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o build_v upon_o ground_n most_o certain_a the_o popish_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o absurd_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o papist_n can_v yield_v no_o certain_a proof_n but_o be_v drive_v to_o allege_v either_o lie_a legend_n or_o old_a motheaten_a missal_n or_o uncertain_a custom_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o allege_v infinite_a such_o like_a absurdity_n of_o which_o this_o survey_a k._n have_v very_o foolish_o offer_v we_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v at_o large_a he_o do_v also_o very_o simple_o talk_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n survey_v li._n 4._o c._n 2._o for_o if_o papist_n say_v true_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o every_o external_a sacrifice_n require_v a_o real_a destruction_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o massmonger_n 〈◊〉_d real_o destroy_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 2._o say_v that_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n do_v require_v a_o real_a destruction_n requirit_fw-la realem_fw-la destructionem_fw-la be_v then_o this_o fellow_n wise_a trow_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o this_o brave_a sacrifice_n further_o do_v we_o think_v he_o wise_a that_o in_o a_o book_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n do_v rail_v on_o the_o king_n religion_n say_v that_o it_o lead_v unto_o atheism_n final_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o
encoun_n cap._n 15._o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o hold_v ward-word_n encontr_n pag._n 6._o he_o do_v also_o object_n against_o we_o diverse_a alteration_n of_o religion_n 16._o in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o then_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v but_o first_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v speak_v of_o y_fw-fr t_o alteration_n make_v in_o 〈◊〉_d mary_n day_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n second_o the_o alteration_n in_o religion_n make_v in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n make_v no_o variation_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v always_o one_o but_o in_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o three_o albeit_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v wherein_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v that_o rathenr_n a_o declaration_n of_o our_o acceptance_n than_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v always_o immovable_a our_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o be_v certain_a albeit_o not_o always_o in_o one_o sort_n approve_v or_o receive_v by_o man_n but_o y_o e_o rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n neither_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o y_z e_z approbation_n of_o parliament_n or_o church_n be_v certain_a or_o immovable_a final_o he_o ask_v a_o question_n of_o sir_n francis_n in_o his_o wardword_n p._n 5._o how_o he_o know_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v he_o have_v only_o two_o mean_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n but_o this_o question_n as_o i_o have_v show_v touch_v himself_o that_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o pope_n near_o than_o sir_n francis_n who_o ground_v himself_o &_o his_o faith_n only_o upon_o y_o to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n not_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o mean_n only_o but_o by_o diverse_a other_o for_o beside_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v within_o he_o of_o miracle_n record_v in_o scripture_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n and_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o such_o like_a argument_n in_o this_o question_n therefore_o robert_n parson_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o silly_a friar_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o malice_n than_o may_v in_o time_n past_o also_o we_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n diverse_a of_o our_o ancestor_n worship_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o divine_a worship_n some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v wood_n and_o stone_n other_o worship_v angel_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n pray_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n trust_v in_o they_o say_v mass_n in_o their_o honour_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o prayer_n to_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o mistaught_a by_o popish_a priest_n the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o schoolman_n bring_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la pretiosus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d fundatus_fw-la the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v a_o approve_a corner_n stone_n precious_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 31._o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n sanders_n call_v he_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la say_v stapleton_n relect_a princip_n doctr_n in_o praef._n eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v other_o now_o beside_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v of_o i_o as_o a_o foundation_n this_o he_o say_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o holy_a father_n prove_v the_o faith_n by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o by_o popish_a decretal_n and_o philosophical_a principle_n concern_v christ_n body_n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v it_o there_o nor_o feel_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o body_n be_v both_o palpable_a and_o visible_a and_o be_v ult._n now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o likewise_o teach_v the_o father_n vigilius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n they_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o indulgence_n and_o which_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n than_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n to_o christian_a religion_n they_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o remit_v concern_v the_o guiltiness_n must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o in_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n to_o release_v he_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n they_o talk_v idle_o and_o unlike_a to_o the_o scholar_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v quite_o change_v in_o baptism_n add_v salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n 〈◊〉_d blowing_n annointing_n light_n and_o other_o strange_a ceremony_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o communicant_n and_o not_o deliver_v but_o hang_v up_o or_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n and_o final_o beléeve_v &_o hold_v transubstantiation_n they_o have_v also_o devise_v other_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o contain_v grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n toe_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o dunghill_n decretal_n worship_v antichrist_n and_o intitle_v he_o christ_n uicar_n all_o which_o novelty_n superstition_n and_o heresy_n by_o her_o majesty_n godly_a reformation_n be_v abolish_v who_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v alter_v &_o suppress_v she_o have_v also_o by_o her_o authority_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o by_o good_a law_n confirm_v true_a christian_a religion_n before_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n durand_n deny_v divinity_n to_o be_v scientia_fw-la thomas_n and_o richard_n middleton_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v 1._o about_o the_o word_n uti_fw-la and_o frui_fw-la dissent_v not_o only_a from_o their_o master_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o they_o differ_v also_o much_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a attribute_n utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la realis_fw-la formalis_fw-la a_o rationis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la this_o say_v dionysius_n a_o charterhouse_n monk_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n send_v of_o divine_n and_o about_o it_o between_o famous_a doctor_n be_v great_a dissension_n and_o contention_n aegidius_n do_v lance_n thomas_n and_o other_o run_v upon_o both_o aegidius_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 2._o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o certain_a thing_n in_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o other_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o opinion_n write_v upon_o the_o 3._o do_v lib._n 1._o send_v they_o deny_v their_o master_n example_n and_o one_o condemn_v another_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o natural_a
reason_n other_o say_v contrary_a the_o scotist_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 5._o inveigh_v against_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la for_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aegidius_n hold_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v another_o son_n which_o displease_v thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n and_o be_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n thomas_n aquinas_n part_n 1._o q._n 32._o art_n 4._o say_v that_o doctor_n may_v hold_v contrary_a opinion_n circa_n notiones_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o principal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o from_o the_o son_n which_o other_o mislike_v if_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v they_o will_v better_o agree_v scotus_n hold_v that_o the_o 1._o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n do_v not_o differ_v as_o two_o diverse_a kind_n other_o teach_v contrary_a some_o doctor_n hold_v that_o angel_n consist_v of_o form_n only_o other_o 3._o hold_v contrary_a they_o dissent_v also_o about_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n pighius_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n dissent_v from_o his_o fellow_n innocentius_n in_o c._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la bapt_v &_o eius_fw-la effect_n mislike_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v pronitas_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n the_o thomist_n to_o this_o day_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o scotist_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n these_o deny_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o affirm_v it_o gropper_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a confess_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v two_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o more_o violent_o run_v upon_o we_o then_o upon_o his_o own_o consort_n in_o every_o article_n almost_o he_o bring_v contrary_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o love_n there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n the_o like_a contention_n i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o at_o large_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o hereafter_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o refuse_v all_o novelty_n we_o agree_v therein_o with_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n concern_v the_o faith_n we_o admit_v we_o have_v one_o uniform_a order_n for_o public_a prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o god_n service_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o nation_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o church_n therein_o have_v their_o liberty_n as_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a church_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n do_v teach_v us._n most_o vain_a therefore_o and_o contumelious_a be_v that_o discourse_n of_o n._n d._n in_o his_o warne-word_n 1._o encontr_n ca._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o where_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o soft_a and_o rigid_a lutheran_n among_o themselves_o of_o they_o from_o anabaptist_n and_o from_o zwinglian_o of_o all_o from_o the_o follower_n of_o seruetus_fw-la and_o valentine_n gentilis_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n caluinian_n or_o zwinglians_n but_o only_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n nor_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o seruetus_fw-la or_o gentilis_fw-la or_o any_o heretic_n nay_o by_o our_o doctor_n these_o fellow_n have_v be_v diligent_o confute_v and_o by_o our_o governor_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v but_o these_o may_v parson_n reply_n have_v be_v among_o us._n admit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n because_o there_o be_v diverse_a guilty_a of_o arianisme_n and_o anabaptisme_n among_o they_o we_o say_v further_o that_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n agree_v albeit_o private_a man_n hold_v private_a opinion_n final_o where_o we_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a sot_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n or_o suizzerland_n nay_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o private_a person_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n not_o very_o substantial_a if_o we_o admit_v their_o own_o interpretation_n have_v therefore_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n he_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o also_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v these_o name_n of_o faction_n nor_o be_v he_o able_a to_o show_v that_o public_o any_o christian_n be_v tolerate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o rite_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v our_o rite_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o contention_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v the_o disorder_n of_o private_a person_n hinder_v the_o public_a union_n of_o the_o church_n final_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o man_n now_o but_o he_o be_v reasonable_o well_o satisfy_v concern_v matter_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v with_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o contention_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v cover_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n true_a faith_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o england_n most_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_n religion_n the_o rest_n hold_v diverse_a erroneous_a point_n and_o heresy_n their_o ignorance_n we_o shall_v prove_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n hereafter_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v very_o apparent_a and_o at_o large_a prove_v in_o my_o late_a challenge_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o they_o embrace_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v and_o command_v the_o benedictines_n and_o their_o charterhouse_n monk_n at_o all_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n they_o also_o forbid_v man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o all_o fast_a day_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o in_o lent_n dissolve_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o manicheye_n abstain_v from_o egg_n as_o saint_n augustine_n show_v lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d saltem_fw-la sumunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la &_o ipsacùm_fw-la franguntur_fw-la expirent_fw-la nec_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ullis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la vesci_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v papist_n 82._o at_o certain_a time_n they_o call_v such_o as_o allow_v y_z e_o marriage_n of_o priest_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la that_o be_v follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v marriage_n 〈◊〉_d be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o dissolve_v such_o marriage_n albeit_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o their_o fast_n they_o place_v in_o eat_v of_o fish_n and_o not_o in_o abstinence_n from_o all_o sustenance_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v teach_v some_o count_v it_o as_o mortal_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n less_o in_o commit_v fornication_n then_o in_o match_v himself_o in_o honest_a marriage_n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o fornication_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n they_o tolerate_v common_a whore_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o now_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_a holiness_n receive_v a_o tribute_n from_o they_o they_o do_v also_o sell_v mass_n imposition_n of_o hand_n
of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n put_v panis_n benedictionem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n exclude_v the_o cup_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n he_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d alia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la praebent_fw-la say_v ibidem_fw-la he_o &_o gratiam_fw-la adiutricem_fw-la conferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la baptismus_fw-la alia_fw-la in_o remedium_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la coniugium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratia_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fulciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o ordo_fw-la that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v we_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o withal_o bestow_v on_o we_o helpful_a grace_n other_o be_v only_o for_o remedy_n as_o marriage_n other_o do_v strengthen_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o holy_a order_n but_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n c._n 〈◊〉_d do_v show_n that_o the_o common_a currant_n opinion_n now_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o all_o these_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o if_o all_o marry_a man_n and_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v justify_v or_o as_o if_o justification_n and_o grace_n come_v by_o grease_v scrape_a cross_v and_o such_o other_o ceremony_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o to_o show_v either_o institution_n or_o promise_v of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d or_o certain_a sign_n of_o marriage_n or_o repentance_n or_o order_n or_o the_o other_o two_o new_a devise_v sacrament_n furthermore_o marriage_n repentance_n and_o priesthood_n be_v as_o well_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o then_o can_v these_o 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v also_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_a christ_n his_o institution_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n they_o salt_n and_o conjure_v the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dip_v they_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o touch_v his_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n very_o noisome_a they_o anoint_v he_o also_o on_o the_o head_n and_o give_v he_o a_o candle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o embroyle_n christ_n his_o institution_n with_o diverse_a other_o ceremony_n final_o to_o make_v water_n more_o effectual_a they_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o leave_v neither_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o either_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o their_o substance_n make_v the_o sacrament_n second_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o distance_n to_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o there_o either_o feel_v or_o see_v three_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o our_o mutual_a conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o into_o a_o private_a action_n of_o one_o priest_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a uncharitable_o and_o very_o direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n who_o joint_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o never_o solemnize_v this_o action_n without_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o union_n both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o four_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n administer_v the_o cup_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n of_o priest_n at_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o all_o save_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n five_o christ_n ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o action_n these_o fellow_n keep_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o solemn_a procession_n six_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v it_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o christianity_n seven_o christ_n appoint_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o give_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v offer_v continual_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n available_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v believe_v final_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o celebrate_v this_o holy_a action_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o but_o the_o papist_n forbid_v this_o action_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hinder_v they_o from_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v religious_o observe_v christ_n his_o institution_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n the_o same_o admit_v no_o sacrament_n but_o two_o that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o baptism_n we_o refuse_v the_o idle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ceremony_n bring_v in_o late_o by_o papist_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o diligent_o observe_v renounce_v their_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o gross_a carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a devise_a transubstantiation_n the_o blasphemous_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o consecrate_a host_n the_o mangle_a communion_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n their_o celebration_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o abuse_n which_o without_o either_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o of_o the_o new_a jestament_n be_v pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o prize_v the_o true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d administration_n of_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n nor_o to_o esteem_v this_o a_o small_a benefit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n both_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n with_o all_o abuse_n depend_v thereon_o be_v abrogate_a and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n conform_v according_a to_o the_o prime_a institution_n many_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n before_o their_o time_n but_o none_o more_o than_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a queen_n that_o from_o extreme_a abuse_n bring_v all_o to_o a_o most_o excellent_a order_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v among_o the_o papist_n before_o the_o late_a reformation_n wrought_v by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o englánd_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v of_o posterity_n believe_v but_o that_o there_o be_v monument_n of_o like_a corruption_n yet_o remain_v in_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o good_a record_n and_o memorial_n yet_o remain_v of_o their_o notorious_a abuse_n in_o this_o country_n the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d nister_n that_o be_v yet_o remain_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o queen_n marie_n weep_v to_o see_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 137._o the_o people_n of_o god_n carry_v into_o captivity_n when_o they_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n and_o remember_v zion_n they_o that_o now_o live_v wonder_n at_o the_o grossness_n of_o popish_a error_n for_o first_o they_o err_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o
to_o give_v dumb_a image_n the_o same_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n dr_n else_o as_o if_o they_o commit_v no_o fault_n because_o they_o say_v not_o o_o stock_n or_o o_o stone_n this_o exception_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o mole_n of_o this_o old_a hackster_n cap_n be_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a like_a as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n second_o he_o say_v that_o s._n bafil_n homil_n 20._o in_o 40._o martyr_n pray_v to_o the_o same_o martyr_n that_o nazianzen_n in_o laudem_fw-la cypriani_fw-la martyris_fw-la make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o say_a cyprian_a and_o in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o athanasius_n to_o athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o basil_n to_o s._n basil_n that_o chrysostome_n pray_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o peter_n chain_n and_o that_o s._n ambrose_n call_v on_o the_o same_o apostle_n comment_n in_o cap._n 22._o luc._n and_o s._n jerome_n on_o s._n paula_n in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la and_o that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o saint_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la contr_n donatist_n cap._n 1._o but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o blasphemous_a form_n of_o popish_a prayer_n they_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopoeia_fw-la do_v speak_v to_o saint_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o city_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o hear_v nothing_o these_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o see_v they_o and_o can_v help_v they_o second_o neither_o ambrose_n pray_v to_o peter_n nor_o augustine_n to_o cyprian_a and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v three_o neither_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o adoration_n of_o s._n peter_n chain_n be_v authentical_a nor_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o father_n be_v clear_a of_o all_o corruption_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o in_o diverse_a edition_n final_o we_o live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o four_o father_n disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o call_v upon_o saint_n three_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n to_o thomas_n 9_o becket_n there_o be_v no_o more_o blasphemy_n contain_v then_o when_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v mention_v the_o name_n faith_n and_o merit_v of_o abraham_n isac_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o their_o holy_a father_n but_o what_o if_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o merit_n of_o abraham_n isac_n and_o jacob_n but_o rather_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o holy_a prophet_n he_o lie_v most_o shameful_o and_o like_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n again_o he_o show_v himself_o both_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a that_o perceive_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n that_o pray_v they_o may_v attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o never_o pray_v in_o that_o fashion_n nor_o hope_v to_o attain_v heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n final_o he_o answer_v that_o where_o thomas_n becket_n be_v 10_o pray_v unto_o to_o lend_v his_o hand_n for_o our_o help_n it_o be_v mean_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v as_o foolish_a as_o the_o prayer_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n help_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holpen_v again_o albeit_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o help_v we_o that_o can_v govern_v direct_v nor_o help_v we_o and_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o papist_n who_o in_o their_o legend_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n have_v appear_v holpen_v and_o heal_v such_o as_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o this_o excuse_n therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n reléeve_v the_o adversary_n who_o prayer_n in_o their_o missal_n and_o other_o ritual_a book_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o form_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n final_o they_o err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n adore_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v creature_n unto_o honour_n not_o due_a unto_o they_o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v we_o to_o worship_v strange_a god_n or_o to_o have_v they_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n the_o sacrament_n new_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o call_v it_o their_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a god_n and_o never_o know_v to_o christian_n for_o a_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o maker_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o common_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n further_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n say_v domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a innocentius_n lib._n 4._o de'missa_fw-la cap._n 19_o speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o priest_n word_n say_v that_o so_o daily_a a_o creature_n be_v make_v the_o creator_n ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la creatura_fw-la fit_a creator_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n sacerdos_n say_v he_o est_fw-la creator_n svi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la dedit_fw-la creare_fw-la se._n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la vos_fw-la absque_fw-la vobis_fw-la creature_n à _fw-la vobis_fw-la mediantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o like_a word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o worthy_a book_n call_v sermon_n discipuli_fw-la ser._n 111._o second_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o or_o to_o worship_v it_o but_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o crucifix_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n they_o do_v also_o make_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o three_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n say_v confiteor_fw-la deo_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a to_o the_o bless_a and_o always_o a_o virgin_n mary_n to_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o common_a confession_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n and_o saint_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o will_v not_o so_o pray_v unto_o they_o four_o they_o make_v their_o vow_n to_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o common_a form_n of_o vow_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o religion_n bellarmine_n also_o lib._n 3._o the_o cult_a sanctor_n c._n 9_o confess_v that_o vow_n may_v be_v well_o make_v to_o saint_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 50._o and_o deuter._n 23._o when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n final_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o cross_n say_v 〈◊〉_d pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n as_o if_o a_o stock_n can_v increase_v justice_n or_o pardon_v sinner_n we_o be_v therefore_o herein_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n favour_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n who_o give_v we_o such_o a_o queen_n as_o with_o all_o her_o heart_n seek_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o grove_n of_o baal_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o restore_v god_n true_a worship_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o god_n true_a worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n
and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o christ_n primitive_a church_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o read_v they_o public_o in_o tongue_n understand_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o 3._o pope_n &_o his_o crew_n of_o masspriest_n shun_v the_o scripture_n their_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n psalm_n 119._o and_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o they_o will_v if_o they_o dare_v plain_o prohibit_v scripture_n as_o appéer_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o sanct_a amore_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v all_o their_o fancy_n and_o tradition_n into_o one_o volume_n and_o call_v the_o same_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n preach_v that_o temp_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o their_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n also_o can_v hardly_o be_v enduce_v to_o condemn_v this_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o end_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v force_v for_o shame_n to_o abolish_v it_o yet_o he_o conceive_v infinite_a displeasure_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o favour_v the_o friar_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o now_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o prohibit_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o limit_v the_o same_o as_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o prohibit_v for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n shall_v be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o both_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n declare_v second_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v simple_o forbid_v all_o translation_n prohib_o of_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n such_o only_a except_o as_o be_v make_v by_o his_o adherent_n and_o follower_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o absurd_a in_o diverse_a point_n but_o also_o corrupt_v with_o diverse_a false_a and_o wicked_a annotation_n as_o the_o rhemish_a annotation_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v do_v manifest_o declare_v three_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v hasty_a in_o set_v forth_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n nor_o can_v i_o learn_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v into_o the_o spanish_a italian_a and_o dutch_a tongue_n by_o they_o four_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bookseller_n sell_v bibles_n though_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o themselves_o without_o leave_n five_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o man_n to_o read_v bibles_n so_o translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d without_o leave_n six_o they_o grant_v leave_v to_o none_o to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n albeit_o allow_v by_o themselves_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v resolve_v or_o rather_o drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o to_o lay_v man_n seldom_o or_o never_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o robert_n parson_n albeit_o well_o acquaint_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n can_v name_v a_o doosen_n lay_v man_n of_o either_o nation_n that_o have_v licence_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o that_o have_v licence_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o read_v scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n if_o he_o know_v any_o such_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o name_v they_o if_o he_o name_v they_o not_o his_o silence_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a confession_n final_o if_o any_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v take_v with_o other_o translation_n than_o such_o as_o themselves_o allow_v or_o not_o have_v himself_o obtain_v licence_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n he_o be_v present_o take_v for_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o he_o acquit_v not_o himself_o the_o better_a so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v all_o profane_a book_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o prohibition_n and_o to_o tumble_v over_o the_o lie_a legend_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fabulous_a book_n of_o conformity_n of_o saint_n francis_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o leave_n but_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n no_o man_n may_v read_v without_o leave_n now_o how_o centrarie_a this_o course_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o all_o reason_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o particular_n god_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o a_o continual_a subject_n of_o our_o talk_n 6._o and_o meditation_n but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o entrance_n and_o door_n of_o our_o house_n our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n will_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o tong_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o if_o no_o man_n may_v read_v they_o without_o leave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o syrian_a egyptian_a punic_a &_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 1._o it_o appear_v they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o british_a tongue_n and_o into_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o diverse_a nation_n by_o the_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n irenaeus_n 46_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o may_v be_v hear_v alike_o of_o all_o hierome_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o laeta_n and_o in_o another_o to_o celantia_n exhort_v they_o to_o read_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v hear_v alike_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v nor_o read_v public_o in_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o lawful_a for_o laeta_n and_o celantia_n to_o read_v scripture_n then_o for_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o his_o commentary_n likewise_o upon_o the_o 86._o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v scriptura_fw-la populis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d legitur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o common_a people_n understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n chrysostome_n homil_n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss._n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v lay_v man_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v light_a our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n basil._n homil_n 29._o say_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n vetus_n &_o nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la say_v he_o the_o saurus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o storehouse_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n soul_n chrysostome_n homil._n in_o psalm_n 147._o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o arm_n and_o munition_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o we_o have_v against_o the_o devil_n arma_fw-la &_o comeatus_fw-la eius_fw-la belli_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripturarum_fw-la auditio_fw-la do_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o seek_v to_o murder_v their_o soul_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o expose_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o enemy_n weapon_n and_o will_v willing_o deprive_v they_o of_o medicine_n munition_n arm_n and_o food_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v they_o use_v scripture_n that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v they_o when_o they_o be_v read_v in_o tongue_n unknown_a and_o how_o can_v they_o come_v to_o read_v they_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o obtain_v licence_n to_o have_v they_o see_v then_o at_o her_o majesty_n first_o entrance_n into_o her_o government_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o flavery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o read_v public_o and_o privatel_n y_z without_o limitation_n or_o danger_n we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o same_o as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o england_n for_o what_o can_v be_v deem_v more_o beneficial_a then_o for_o the_o hungry_a to_o obtain_v food_n for_o naked_a soldier_n to_o obtain_v arm_n and_o provision_n for_o
poor_a people_n in_o want_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o such_o a_o treasure_n but_o say_v n._n d._n wardw._n pag._n 14._o if_o the_o translator_n do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sincere_o in_o his_o vulgar_a translation_n than_o the_o simple_a reader_n that_o can_v discern_v will_v take_v man_n word_n for_o god_n word_n second_o he_o say_v that_o if_o a_o false_a sense_n shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n than_o the_o reader_n shall_v suck_v poison_n in_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a meat_n but_o these_o reason_n make_v no_o more_o against_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o translate_n they_o into_o those_o tongue_n then_o against_o read_v scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o translate_n they_o into_o latin_a for_o as_o well_o may_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n err_v as_o he_o that_o translate_v scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o aswell_o may_v a_o man_n draw_v a_o perverse_a sense_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a as_o out_o of_o the_o english_a if_o then_o these_o reason_n conclude_v not_o against_o y_o to_o latin_a translation_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o conclude_v against_o vulgar_a translation_n again_o if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o follow_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o contrary_a sense_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cast_v away_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o most_o sincere_a translation_n and_o the_o most_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v against_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o these_o word_n do_v no_o less_o touch_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tong_n and_o yet_o robert_n parson_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o y_o t_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v scripture_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a albeit_o he_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o these_o tong_n four_o he_o ask_v how_o unlearned_a reader_n will_v discern_v thing_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o if_o lay-man_n because_o they_o have_v teacher_n may_v not_o also_o read_v the_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v derive_v this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o geomatrician_n and_o other_o teacher_n of_o art_n shall_v debar_v their_o scholar_n from_o read_v euclid_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o art_n furthermore_o albeit_o something_n without_o teacher_n can_v of_o rude_a learner_n be_v understand_v yet_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n chr._n c._n 9_o quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la five_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v scripture_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a and_o yet_o if_o robert_n parson_n understand_v they_o at_o all_o he_o understandeth_v they_o better_o in_o the_o vulgar_a english_a then_o in_o these_o tongue_n furthermore_o albeit_o to_o understand_v scripture_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o to_o refrain_v from_o read_v of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o read_v they_o diligent_o and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o understand_v they_o the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o who_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o throw_v they_o not_o away_o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v all_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o teacher_n six_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o joane_n burcher_n a_o pudding_n 6._o wife_n as_o some_o suppose_v and_o qualify_v like_o his_o mother_n the_o blacke-smith_n wife_n and_o of_o hacket_n william_n geffrey_n and_o other_o heretic_n in_o his_o warne-word_n encontr_n 1._o cap._n 8._o he_o add_v george_n paris_n john_n more_n certain_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o insinuate_v that_o all_o these_o fall_v into_o heresy_n by_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n but_o his_o collection_n be_v false_a and_o shameless_a and_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o father_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o sadduceis_n mat._n 22._o say_v they_o err_v for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o read_v of_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o hurtful_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n destruction_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n say_v chrysostome_n ho._n de_fw-la lazaro_n have_v bring_v forth_o heresy_n scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la haereses_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o barathrum_n est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o bottomless_a gulf_n final_o to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o his_o out-wortie_a warne-word_n encont_n 1._o c._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o understand_v latin_a or_o have_v licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o general_a permission_n of_o read_v scripture_n as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v latin_n dare_v read_v vulgar_a translation_n without_o licence_n or_o as_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v no_o benefit_n unless_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o benefit_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a conceit_n and_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o idle_a head_n further_o the_o same_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o latin_a translation_n and_o yet_o robert_n parson_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n receive_v benefit_n by_o latin_a translation_n albeit_o the_o greek_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o not_o latin_a receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n mean_v hereafter_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o light_v medicine_n food_n arm_n and_o thing_n most_o necessary_a he_o must_v allege_v we_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o lest_o he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heretical_a or_o rather_o lunatical_a fellow_n that_o spend_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o fond_a senseless_a and_o impious_a position_n chap._n vi_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n liturgy_n and_o service_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n like_a wise_a the_o papist_n to_o take_v from_o christian_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n set_v cut_v most_o of_o their_o prayer_n book_n in_o latin_a and_o close_o forbid_v the_o common_a service_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v say_v in_o vulgar_a language_n in_o the_o 22._o session_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o anathematise_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o to_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o public_a liturgy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n that_o allow_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v in_o latin_a albeit_o like_o parrot_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o prattle_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n and_o other_o write_v upon_o that_o argument_n but_o this_o practice_n be_v most_o barbarous_a fruitless_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n sinesciero_n virtutem_fw-la vocis_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o ero_fw-la ei_fw-la cui_fw-la loquor_fw-la barbarus_fw-la &_o quiloquitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la barbarus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o utter_v i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o i_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a unto_o i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o
false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n of_o florence_n and_o constance_n compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v plain_o declare_v for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o declare_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la comparata_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la sua_fw-la pronunciabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la alicuius_fw-la autoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la say_v he_o the_o apostle_n teachech_v we_o that_o the_o 3._o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o imperfect_a without_o tradition_n s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o compare_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n they_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a god_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o we_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cacolike_a crew_n which_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v 3._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n these_o fellow_n say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n although_o we_o find_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v read_v the_o scripture_n these_o say_v direct_o to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n read_v not_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tong_n without_o licence_n s._n john_n teach_v we_o that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n these_o teach_v that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n viz._n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n these_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v original_a sin_n pass_v over_o all_o they_o deny_v it_o he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o teach_v flat_a contrary_n the_o law_n direct_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n to_o the_o end_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o these_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2._o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o but_o in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n invocate_v and_o worship_v angel_n notwiihstanding_n our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_v take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o they_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n and_o drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o to_o rehearse_v all_o their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v too_o long_o for_o this_o short_a discourse_n let_v these_o therefore_o serve_v for_o a_o introduction_n of_o their_o heresy_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v pius_fw-la the_o four_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o hilary_n speak_v to_o constantius_n quicquid_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la praeter_fw-la fidem_fw-la unam_fw-la constantium_fw-la est_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o wicked_a pope_n have_v set_v forth_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v perfidiousnes_n and_o not_o faith_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v his_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a mass_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o five_o new_a devise_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o schism_n rend_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_n first_o christ_n church_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o pope_n and_o head_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n both_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n our_o sole_a head_n second_o christ_n his_o church_n have_v no_o other_o spouse_n but_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o adulterous_a komish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v as_o many_o spouse_n as_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o virgo_fw-la but_o polygama_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v many_o husband_n or_o spouse_n three_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o have_v beside_o this_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o komish_a church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v sometime_o without_o foundation_n at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o have_v as_o many_o diverse_a foundation_n as_o pope_n four_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v her_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_v &_o that_o he_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d conscience_n but_o also_o to_o save_v and_o destroy_v which_o do_v fhew_v that_o she_o devide_v herself_o from_o christ_n catholic_a church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n time_n have_v no_o such_o conceit_n five_o the_o same_o do_v rely_v no_o less_o upon_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o six_o this_o synagogue_n consist_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n together_o with_o a_o rabble_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o prime_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o state_n nor_o order_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v final_o the_o member_n of_o the_o komish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n external_a government_n and_o fellowship_n but_o also_o one_o from_o another_o the_o thomist_n differ_v from_o y_z e_z scotist_n the_o monk_n from_o beg_a friar_n the_o regular_a order_n from_o secular_a priest_n one_o doctor_n from_o another_o and_o one_o pope_n ofttimes_o from_o another_o if_o then_o schismatickes_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o doctor_n teach_v then_o be_v not_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o among_o themselves_o then_o have_v they_o long_o continue_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o superstition_n do_v show_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v also_o most_o superstitious_a for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o superstition_n either_o to_o give_v religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n after_o humane_a device_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v command_v then_o do_v they_o gross_o offend_v in_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a y_z e_z they_o gross_o offend_v in_o both_o those_o point_n for_o first_o they_o invocate_v angel_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n they_o say_v holy_a s._n michael_n defend_v we_o in_o battle_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n missal_n they_o pray_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v they_o who_o rom._n they_o know_v not_o and_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d catechism_n be_v allow_v if_o not_o command_v second_o they_o worship_v the_o 〈◊〉_d more_o and_o call_v she_o mariali_n the_o mother_n of_o grace_n and_o port_n of_o salvation_n bernardin_n do_v call_v she_o the_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o help_v per_fw-la amorem_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o lady_n bonaventure_n transform_v the_o bonaucnt_fw-la psalm_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o lady_n say_v cantate_fw-la domine_fw-la canticum_fw-la nowm_fw-la and_o laudate_fw-la dominam_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sing_v to_o our_o lady_n a_o new_a song_n and_o praise_v our_o lady_n in_o her_o saint_n three_o they_o worship_v and_o call_v upon_o other_o
there_o be_v any_o difference_n about_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v then_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o other_o place_n to_o search_v the_o resolution_n of_o counsel_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o learned_a man_n provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o y_z e_z word_n of_o god_n whether_o then_o s._n augustine_n or_o hierome_n or_o ambrose_n or_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o preacher_n among_o we_o bring_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v without_o that_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o credit_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o ground_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n albeit_o all_o particular_a matter_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v most_o true_a &_o that_o the_o sacramrnt_a be_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacramental_o albeit_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n likewise_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a man_n in_o his_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o in_o external_a government_n albeit_o every_o one_o percase_o understand_v not_o the_o several_a point_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n these_o difference_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o certain_a five_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o as_o virtue_n houskéeping_n &_o true_a deal_n be_v much_o decay_a since_o her_o majesty_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o pride_n in_o apparel_n 〈◊〉_d drunkenness_n lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n be_v much_o increase_v but_o the_o man_n shall_v show_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v decay_v and_o vice_n increase_v in_o man_n that_o be_v true_o of_o our_o religion_n if_o he_o say_v so_o then_o let_v he_o name_v the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n if_o the_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v papist_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o cruel_a and_o most_o vicious_a he_o strike_v himself_o and_o not_o us._n if_o they_o be_v atheist_n or_o hypocrite_n than_o his_o allegation_n make_v not_o to_o purpose_n this_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o tooth_n that_o if_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o more_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a than_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n friar_n and_o masspriest_n and_o our_o true_a professor_n then_o zealous_a papist_n it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o proof_n i_o have_v bring_v before_o and_o more_o i_o shall_v allege_v hereafter_o let_v parson_n do_v the_o like_a against_o we_o and_o leave_v his_o hypocritical_a ostentation_n and_o general_a declamation_n that_o make_v man_n rather_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o deal_v true_o or_o sincere_o six_o he_o very_o impudent_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n 3._o war_n and_o calamity_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n 18._o flanders_n &_o france_n to_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o will_v lay_v the_o blame_n whole_o upon_o us._n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o their_o immediate_a cause_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o mint_n of_o this_o money_n be_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o agent_n be_v the_o only_a firebrand_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o ireland_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o stir_v up_o rebellion_n by_o the_o traitor_n saunders_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la by_o his_o agent_n ridolphi_n and_o by_o morton_n his_o messenger_n move_v the_o two_o earl_n to_o rise_v in_o the_o north_n anno_fw-la 1569._o the_o same_o pope_n animate_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o against_o they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n the_o same_o pope_n send_v not_o only_o his_o agent_n to_o stir_v the_o french_a but_o aid_v they_o both_o with_o man_n and_o money_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o likewise_o send_v aid_n to_o irish_a rebel_n the_o war_n of_o germany_n be_v inflame_v by_o that_o butcherly_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o to_o make_v short_a all_o massacre_n trecheris_fw-la war_n and_o trouble_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n therefore_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o be_v herode_fw-la and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o their_o trouble_n so_o do_v the_o pagan_n impute_v all_o their_o trouble_n to_o christian_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o religion_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o impious_a papist_n against_o religion_n final_o he_o say_v that_o if_o her_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d not_o alter_v religion_n than_o her_o kingdom_n have_v be_v flourish_v and_o secure_a and_o that_o she_o will_v have_v have_v issue_n and_o her_o succession_n certain_a and_o continue_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o ancient_a confederate_n and_o neither_o have_v war_n abroad_o nor_o treason_n at_o home_n and_o insinuate_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n all_o be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a but_o if_o will_v summer_n have_v write_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v never_o have_v speak_v more_o foolish_o nor_o impertinent_o for_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o diverse_a respect_n be_v never_o more_o flourish_a second_o if_o any_o danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v if_o law_n have_v be_v execute_v against_o traitor_n three_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o want_v of_o issue_n in_o her_o majesty_n have_v not_o hurt_v we_o god_n send_v we_o so_o gracious_a and_o magnanimous_a a_o king_n four_o his_o royal_a majesty_n succeed_v in_o her_o throne_n have_v declare_v that_o she_o want_v no_o succession_n the_o same_o act_n also_o show_v that_o parson_n and_o all_o his_o consort_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o false_a prophet_n parson_n his_o book_n of_o succession_n do_v also_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o false_a traitor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o union_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o mediation_n of_o peace_n for_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n here_o the_o noddy_n will_v storm_v that_o his_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o let_v he_o answer_v my_o reason_n in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n against_o bellarmine_n and_o then_o let_v he_o storm_n while_o his_o heart_n break_v six_o we_o have_v so_o little_a loss_n by_o break_v with_o the_o spanish_a king_n that_o all_o man_n of_o knowledge_n pray_v that_o either_o he_o may_v change_v his_o former_a course_n or_o that_o the_o war_n may_v still_o continue_v final_o this_o land_n have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o fear_v foreign_a war_n or_o domestical_a treason_n unless_o we_o will_v uncouple_v the_o pope_n hound_n that_o come_v hither_o to_o tear_v the_o king_n majesty_n and_o state_n in_o piece_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n will_v look_v unto_o whether_o then_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o all_o her_o adversary_n wit_n and_o malice_n do_v not_o afford_v any_o one_o sound_a argument_n that_o do_v any_o way_n sound_n to_o her_o disgrace_n robert_n parson_n have_v long_o bark_v in_o vain_a against_o her_o proceed_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o end_n of_o mad_a bark_a cur_n be_v beat_v if_o not_o hang_v the_o second_o book_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n both_o in_o england_n under_o q._n mary_n and_o elsewhere_o under_o the_o pope_n irreligious_a tyrrannie_n weak_o defend_v by_o n._n d._n in_o a_o lewd_a libel_n entitle_v the_o warne-word_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o book_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n good_a christian_a reader_n if_o natural_o all_o man_n desire_v change_v but_o that_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o have_v experience_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v desire_v to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o seek_v from_o liberty_n and_o peace_n to_o return_v to_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o the_o grievousyoke_n of_o popish_a government_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o only_o strange_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o reason_n
do_v not_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o dog_n of_o conscience_n and_o staff_n of_o justice_n she_o say_v also_o that_o they_o feed_v not_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o salvation_n nor_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n quid_fw-la hodie_fw-la enrant_v episcopi_fw-la say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o meeting_n at_o basil_n council_n nisi_fw-la umbrae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quid_fw-la plus_fw-la eye_v 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la baculus_fw-la &_o mitra_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v bishop_n of_o our_o time_n but_o shadow_n what_o remain_v to_o they_o more_o than_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o mitre_n if_o any_o be_v more_o studious_a than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o law_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o story_n the_o mass_n priest_n in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d use_v not_o to_o study_v scripture_n nor_o to_o preach_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o to_o expound_v in_o english_a the_o créed_a &_o law_n and_o some_o few_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o only_a at_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n ignorantia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la archipresbyteri_fw-la in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n now_o to_o do_v this_o little_a learning_n be_v require_v and_o less_o understanding_n clerk_n say_v math._n paris_n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v then_o so_o unlearned_a that_o those_o that_o understand_v grammar_n be_v a_o wonderment_n to_o their_o fellow_n adeo_fw-la literatura_fw-la carebant_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la esset_fw-la stupori_fw-la qui_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la didicisset_fw-la the_o friar_n be_v then_o the_o only_a preacher_n 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n whole_o rely_v unless_o percase_o some_o will_v suppose_v that_o faith_n may_v come_v by_o gaze_v on_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n or_o on_o the_o crucifix_n and_o dumb_a image_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v teacher_n of_o vanity_n but_o these_o friar_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unlearned_a as_o the_o sermon_n of_o menot_n maillard_n bromeyard_n &_o other_o will_v testify_v second_o they_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d in_o advent_a and_o lent_n &_o some_o few_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o three_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o sermon_n be_v either_o fable_n or_o else_o philosophical_a position_n or_o idle_a question_n little_o tend_v to_o edification_n or_o matter_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o final_o they_o come_v without_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v lie_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v rather_o than_o to_o build_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n rather_o than_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n dante_n show_v that_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o time_n wrest_a scripture_n parad_a and_o little_o regard_v they_o quando_fw-la e_fw-la posposta_fw-la la_fw-fr divina_fw-la scrittura_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la e_fw-la torta_fw-la again_o he_o say_v they_o desire_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o preach_v their_o own_o invention_n hide_v the_o gospel_n in_o silence_n per_fw-la apparer_fw-la ciascun_fw-la s'ingegna_fw-la &_o face_n sue_n inventioni_fw-la &_o quelle_fw-fr son_fw-fr trascorse_n dapredicanti_fw-la e'luangelio_fw-la sitace_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o tell_v fable_n and_o feed_v ignorant_a and_o simple_a people_n with_o wind_n no_o ha_o in_o fiorenza_n tanti_fw-la lupi_fw-la &_o bindi_n quante_n si_fw-la fat_a favole_fw-mi per_fw-mi anno_fw-la in_o pergamo_fw-la sigridan_n quinci_fw-la &_o quindi_fw-la siche_n le_fw-fr pecorelle_fw-fr che_fw-mi non_fw-fr sanno_fw-mi tornan_n dal_n pasco_fw-la pasciute_v divento_fw-it agnellus_n general_a of_o the_o minority_n hear_v the_o doctor_n long._n dispute_n whether_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v true_a exclaim_v against_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v and_o detest_v such_o question_n cornelius_z agrippa_z speaking_z of_o school_n doctor_n say_v that_o scholast_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v mere_a toy_n and_o humane_a word_n preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pro_fw-la euangelijs_fw-la &_o proverbo_fw-la deimera_n 〈◊〉_d &_o humana_fw-la verba_fw-la crepant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d evangelium_fw-la adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la likewise_o do_v orthuinus_n gratius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ante_fw-la lib._n petri_n de_fw-fr alliac_n de_fw-mi reform_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v against_o schelasticall_a divinity_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ingenious_a to_o lay_v burden_n on_o man_n soul_n and_o again_o cunning_a in_o devise_v excuse_n for_o sin_n est_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la aggravandas_fw-la conscientias_fw-la tum_fw-la rursus_fw-la adinueniendas_fw-la excusationes_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la multo_fw-la solertissima_fw-la robertus_fw-la gallus_n vis_fw-la 34._o say_v that_o the_o friar_n preach_v idle_a and_o curious_a question_n be_v design_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o a_o man_n appear_v load_v with_o bread_n but_o gnaw_v a_o long_a stone_n with_o a_o snake_n head_n appear_v at_o either_o end_n which_o resemblance_n be_v not_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d see_v those_o that_o leave_v the_o instruction_n of_o scripture_n to_o scan_v such_o endless_a question_n leave_v bread_n to_o gnaw_v a_o stone_n be_v in_o the_o end_n sting_v with_o their_o own_o curiosity_n see_v then_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o popish_a doctor_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o idle_a tale_n endless_a question_n and_o philosophical_a discourse_n what_o profit_n can_v thereof_o redound_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n quid_fw-la athenis_fw-la &_o hierosolymis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la quid_fw-la academiae_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la what_o concord_n be_v there_o between_o athens_n and_o jerusalem_n between_o philosopher_n school_n and_o the_o church_n cardinal_n prat_n archbishop_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o of_o 36._o sens_n in_o france_n in_o his_o visitation_n make_v a_o law_n against_o such_o preacher_n as_o like_o vile_a buffoon_n rehearse_v ridiculous_a old_a wife_n tale_n to_o move_v their_o auditory_a to_o laughter_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n their_o preach_n be_v also_o very_o contentious_a and_o full_a of_o quarrel_n one_o call_v another_o heretic_n schismatic_n sacrilegious_a false_a prophet_n and_o raven_a wolf_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o argument_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o waldense_n in_o their_o confession_n to_o ladislaus_n vbertinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v the_o beg_a 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v scurrilous_a and_o light_a skipiacke_n live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o gnaw_v the_o scripture_n quia_fw-la scurriles_fw-la leve_n volatiles_fw-la carnales_fw-la rodentes_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la commission_n for_o their_o preach_v these_o friar_n can_v show_v none_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o talk_v of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v no_o room_n paris_n for_o such_o vermin_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o friar_n come_v without_o canonical_a mission_n that_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v for_o gain_v how_o then_o be_v it_o like_v that_o such_o fellow_n can_v build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v we_o look_v for_o truth_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o false_a prophet_n or_o edification_n by_o they_o that_o come_v without_o call_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n we_o read_v that_o the_o principal_a study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v to_o resist_v true_a teacher_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o slaughter_n by_o their_o intelligence_n with_o great_a man_n see_v then_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o teacher_n than_o these_o false_a apostle_n or_o rather_o seducer_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o tale_n and_o idle_a question_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v profit_v by_o such_o sermon_n much_o less_o therefore_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n see_v neither_o their_o leader_n be_v desirous_a to_o teach_v they_o nor_o they_o to_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n linwood_n speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v say_v it_o gloss._n be_v sufficient_a for_o lay_v and_o simple_a man_n to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v believe_v they_o alijs_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la sufficit_fw-la quod_fw-la credant_fw-la eos_fw-la scil_n articulos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d implicitè_fw-fr id_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o credit_n sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o such_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o clerk_n that_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o at_o school_n as_o some_o suppose_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v say_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o peccham_n in_o the_o constitution_n ignorantia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la archipres_fw
sunia_n say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 4._o euang._n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o latin_a book_n and_o that_o in_o correct_v of_o error_n and_o find_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_n si_fw-mi veritas_fw-la est_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la say_v he_o cur_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la graecam_fw-la originem_fw-la revertentes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reddita_fw-la vel_fw-la addita_fw-la vel_fw-la mutata_fw-la corrigimus_fw-la augustine_n also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n cap._n 10._o say_v that_o to_o correct_v latin_a copy_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n of_o scripture_n ad_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la hebraea_n &_o graeca_n say_v he_o à _fw-la latinis_fw-la recurratur_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 15._o latinis_fw-la emendandis_fw-la graeci_fw-la adhibeantur_fw-la codices_fw-la latin_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v by_o the_o greek_a original_n the_o adversary_n also_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a sometime_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o same_o be_v authentical_a the_o 〈◊〉_d gloss_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la veterum_fw-la do_v 9_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o copy_n vary_v the_o original_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o greek_a book_n isidore_n clarius_n cajetan_n pagninus_n forerius_n oleastrius_n erasmus_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v note_v diverse_a fault_n in_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a translation_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 8._o biblioth_n sanct_a confess_v that_o diverse_a fault_n barbarisme_n solecism_n and_o transposition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v move_v by_o diverse_a just_a cause_n to_o dissemble_v they_o final_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o prefer_v the_o latin_a vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d text_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o the_o latin_a book_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n or_o else_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d authentical_a then_o be_v we_o either_o to_o prefer_v or_o to_o give_v like_o credit_n to_o hierome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o translate_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a book_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o transumpt_n and_o copy_n may_v by_o like_a reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o original_a instrument_n three_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o diverse_a witness_n by_o compare_v of_o place_n &_o for_o that_o one_o edition_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o old_a vulgar_a translation_n do_v differ_v from_o another_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la that_o can_v be_v true_a that_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o itself_o as_o hierome_n say_v in_o praefat._n in_o josuam_fw-la &_o in_o praefat._n in_o 4._o euang._n but_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o sixtus_n quintus_n set_v out_o before_o josue_n 11._o 19_o clement_n read_v quae_fw-la se_fw-la traderet_fw-la sixtus_n read_v quite_o contrary_a quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la traderet_fw-la 2._o reg._n 16._o 1._o clement_n have_v &_o utre_fw-la vini_fw-la sixtus_n read_v duobus_fw-la utribus_fw-la joan._n 6._o 65._o clement_n read_v qui_fw-la essent_fw-la non_fw-la credentes_fw-la sixtus_n qui_fw-la essent_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o diligent_a collation_n that_o there_o be_v notable_a difference_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n last_o if_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a why_o do_v not_o our_o adversary_n show_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n at_o the_o least_o have_v correct_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o not_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o four_o foundation_n of_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o conventicle_n 4._o of_o trent_n teach_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v more_o certain_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n meaning_n than_o the_o papist_n holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o do_v hereof_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o determine_v principal_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o decree_n cap._n in_o canonicis_fw-la do_v 19_o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o a_o council_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o he_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n may_v recede_v from_o his_o judgement_n or_o determination_n stapleton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o religion_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v infallible_a and_o so_o much_o do_v these_o good_a fellow_n rely_v upon_o their_o holy_a mother_n and_o holy_a father_n interpretation_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o without_o any_o long_a inquisition_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v take_v eat_v but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d and_o gaze_n but_o take_v not_o nor_o eat_v but_o rather_o hang_v up_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v drink_v not_o all_o of_o this_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o burn_v then_o to_o marry_v and_o that_o marriage_n be_v reproachful_a and_o unlawful_a to_o priest_n and_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pope_n so_o do_v they_o likewise_o in_o 〈◊〉_d false_a interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n interpretation_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n contrary_n to_o religion_n and_o reason_n the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o because_o both_o of_o they_o preach_v christ._n apostolos_fw-la habemus_fw-la authores_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o author_n of_o our_o doctrine_n say_v tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la he_o say_v also_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o head_n quamuis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n howsoever_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a a_o man_n be_v say_v hierome_n in_o psalm_n 86._o yet_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n he_o deserve_v no_o authentical_a credit_n the_o lord_n declare_v in_o scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o hierome_n show_v that_o no_o man_n write_n be_v comparable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o the_o canonist_n themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o chapter_n nolimeis_n and_o ego_fw-la solis_fw-la do_v 9_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o most_o miserable_a that_o build_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o pope_n decretal_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o father_n one_o to_o another_o and_o oftentimes_o void_a of_o truth_n wit_n learning_n religion_n or_o honesty_n the_o last_o foundation_n of_o romish_a faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la eiusque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la say_v stapleton_n christianae_n 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la eorúmue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamentii_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o 〈◊〉_d &_o locum_fw-la habehunt_fw-la as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o other_o now_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o determination_n shall_v in_o my_o
image_n kneel_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o say_v to_o the_o cross_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi pijs_fw-la iustitiane_n reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la all_o hail_n o_o cross_n my_o only_a hope_n increase_v justice_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o sinner_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o crucifix_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v 23._o we_o to_o thy_o father_n and_o call_v a_o block_n mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v before_o stock_n and_o stone_n our_o father_n and_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o knock_v their_o breast_n and_o whip_v themselves_o before_o image_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n do_v before_o their_o idol_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o lay_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o miserable_a state_n they_o stand_v in_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n he_o use_v no_o other_o term_n than_o these_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n as_o you_o be_v lead_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v miserable_a and_o blind_a when_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o to_o papist_n they_o may_v percase_o deny_v the_o case_n to_o be_v like_a but_o in_o my_o challenge_n i_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n &_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a excuse_n for_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n than_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v they_o not_o then_o likewise_o blind_a and_o miserable_a think_v to_o thrust_v other_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n they_o have_v flat_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o their_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o participate_v the_o same_o sacrament_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o church_n be_v long_o before_o either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o false_a it_o be_v that_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o 〈◊〉_d long_o after_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n cletus_n or_o clement_n in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v final_o false_a it_o be_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o father_n show_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o external_a matter_n be_v in_o general_a counsel_n and_o emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n idle_a dispute_n concern_v his_o pope_n be_v long_o since_o overthrow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n it_o appear_v also_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o follow_v a_o stranger_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o devise_v new_a sacrament_n relinquish_a christ_n his_o institution_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v other_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o be_v lay_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o that_o they_o persecute_v true_a christian_n murder_v they_o and_o massacre_v they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v they_o and_o for_o diverse_a other_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr eccles._n militante_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o church_n in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o that_o run_v after_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o be_v run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o be_v they_o run_v forsooth_o into_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n masspriest_n &_o 〈◊〉_d make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o internal_a virtue_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n absolute_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o then_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o society_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o know_v may_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o turk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o virtue_n religion_n and_o honesty_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a 〈◊〉_d external_o further_o as_o they_o have_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o to_o his_o cardinal_n masspriest_n and_o friar_n which_o rabblement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d resemble_v to_o the_o master_n cook_n of_o hell_n his_o scalder_n the_o blacke-guard_n and_o all_o the_o scullery_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v that_o they_o receive_v agatho_n 19_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a or_o perverse_a yet_o if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n sit_v on_o his_o close_a chair_n it_o must_v stand_v his_o voice_n they_o take_v to_o be_v infallible_a his_o sentence_n be_v honour_v like_o a_o divine_a oracle_n likewise_o his_o cardinal_n mass_n priest_n and_o friar_n albeit_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 2._o and_o diverse_o detect_v by_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o follow_v these_o lead_n and_o their_o simple_a hearer_n follow_v they_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n their_o teacher_n bring_v to_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n say_v and_o they_o can_v escape_v beléeve_v their_o damnable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v after_o they_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o hellhound_n that_o first_o bark_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a sovereign_n eliz._n say_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n to_o peter_n alone_o uni_fw-la soli_fw-la but_o that_o be_v most_o false_a the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n likewise_o mat._n 28._o he_o say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v beside_o that_o what_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n have_v neither_o such_o ruby_n cardinal_n nor_o such_o a_o particoloured_a guard_n of_o swisser_n nor_o such_o a_o hellish_a rabble_n of_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v contrariwise_o he_o preach_v and_o suffer_v as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o other_o say_v that_o masspriest_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o locust_n that_o as_o s._n john_n forefold_a come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n mention_v apocalypse_n 9_o if_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n than_o will_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n decretal_n scholastical_a invention_n philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o such_o foolery_n again_o they_o will_v not_o lead_v their_o miserable_a disciple_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n they_o have_v also_o decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n only_o institute_v two_o that_o proper_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v the_o father_n also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist._n 1._o tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctificari_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacramento_n nascantur_fw-la then_o may_v they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n augustine_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la say_v hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la gemina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v any_o father_n name_v more_o sacrament_n than_o two_o where_o he_o speak_v proper_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o justines_n second_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n martion_n of_o clement_n recognit_v lib._n 1._o of_o ambrose_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o carechisticall_a sermon_n
of_o augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 9_o of_o gregory_n cap._n multi_fw-la secularium_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o who_o although_o he_o name_v baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o chrism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o addition_n to_o baptism_n of_o christi_fw-la paschasius_fw-la and_o other_o sunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v paschasius_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la baptismus_fw-la corpus_fw-la quoque_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o bessarion_n write_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o papist_n have_v add_v other_o five_o sacrament_n unto_o these_o two_o give_v like_o virtue_n unto_o confirmation_n marriage_n order_n penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n as_o unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v grace_n and_o justify_v the_o receiver_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o well_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v confirm_v marry_a order_v or_o anoint_v as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n where_o christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v both_o the_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n they_o seldom_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o all_o but_o the_o priest_n in_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o use_v other_o sign_n and_o form_n then_o ever_o christ_n ordain_v they_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o indulgence_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o do_v away_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o miserable_a that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a testament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o despise_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o think_v so_o base_o that_o they_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o god_n word_n as_o well_o in_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n as_o beléeve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o teach_v that_o not_o only_o reprobate_a man_n but_o also_o the_o bivel_n also_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n bellarmine_n lib._n the_o instif_a 1._o c._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n say_v that_o both_o be_v true_a and_o right_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o comparable_a to_o s._n peter_n faith_n concern_v the_o object_n grace_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v real_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n but_o 6._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o may_v christian_n be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v with_o they_o which_o be_v mere_a pelagianisme_n for_o if_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o habitual_o make_v we_o belove_v than_o it_o be_v our_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o god_n grace_n or_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o his_o grace_n help_v we_o and_o remit_v our_o sin_n through_o christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o proper_o they_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_o to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o all_o their_o confidence_n they_o put_v in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pilgrimage_n indulgence_n eat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d creep_v to_o the_o cross_n kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n toe_n pray_v to_o saint_n to_o stock_n to_o stone_n give_v of_o money_n to_o lazy_a monk_n and_o friar_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a device_n be_v they_o not_o than_o most_o wretched_a that_o neither_o understand_v what_o be_v grace_n nor_o what_o be_v faith_n nor_o what_o be_v charity_n nor_o what_o belong_v to_o good_a work_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 16_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o apostle_n also_o show_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la nay_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eat_v holy_a bread_n they_o hope_v to_o attain_v health_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a missal_n they_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o that_o their_o eat_n of_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a devil_n be_v drive_v away_o but_o also_o venial_a sin_n remit_v final_o there_o remain_v but_o few_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o leven_n partly_o of_o judaical_a and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o partly_o of_o heretical_a doctrine_n have_v not_o corrupt_v what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o we_o deplore_v their_o blindness_n which_o admit_v such_o erroneous_a absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o wilful_o resist_v those_o that_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n word_n chap._n v._o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o papist_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v prove_v further_o for_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o abrogation_n of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o superstition_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o our_o adversary_n albeit_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o other_o point_n yet_o in_o this_o will_v join_v with_o we_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o wander_v 〈◊〉_d any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n parson_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o his_o wardword_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v so_o much_o and_o albeit_o they_o shall_v deny_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2._o those_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n if_o they_o know_v the_o law_n and_o do_v it_o not_o the_o law_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v the_o law_n yet_o shall_v god_n justice_n lie_v hold_v upon_o they_o for_o offend_v the_o law_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o when_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a estate_n before_o their_o conversion_n say_v they_o live_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o damnable_a then_o to_o live_v with_o out_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o argue_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o christian_n that_o live_v like_o gentile_n without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n have_v also_o appoint_v a_o certain_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o end_n be_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v show_v live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o every_o blunder_a pope_n &_o waver_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o bluster_a bull_n and_o decretal_n do_v carry_v they_o upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o ground_n not_o themselves_o but_o must_v take_v both_o such_o scripture_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o as_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o all_o perish_a in_o the_o old_a world_n so_o all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v undoubted_o perish_v those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o christ_n his_o fold_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o papist_n look_v for_o salvation_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n further_o by_o many_o property_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o true_a
brutishness_n and_o base_a people_n in_o servitude_n and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o popish_a doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o yet_o because_o papist_n make_v unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confident_o deny_v that_o their_o doctor_n dissent_v in_o any_o point_n of_o any_o moment_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insist_v yet_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v not_o only_o their_o misery_n that_o as_o man_n not_o resolve_v in_o most_o point_n of_o religion_n waver_v betwixt_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o also_o their_o notorious_a impudency_n that_o deny_v it_o therein_o also_o do_v appear_v some_o papist_n wonderful_a simplicity_n that_o see_v the_o contention_n of_o their_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o difference_n and_o séee_v their_o difference_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o popish_a religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n and_o abominable_a corruption_n thereof_o pighius_fw-la lib._n 1._o eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 2._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o above_o our_o faith_n but_o subject_a unto_o it_o stapleton_n princip_n doctrine_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n eckius_fw-la in_o enchirid_a loc_n come_v cap._n de_fw-fr eccles._n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n think_v best_o not_o to_o dispute_v this_o question_n nicholas_n lyra_n hugo_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n de_fw-fr ʋio_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 1._o biblioth_n sanctae_fw-la reject_v the_o last_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n as_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n bellarmine_n and_o most_o popish_a doctor_n of_o late_a time_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o think_v hardly_o of_o those_o which_o teach_v contrary_a john_n driedo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n &_o dogmat_n eccles._n deny_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n caietan_n and_o erasmus_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n partly_o concern_v the_o author_n and_o partly_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n james_n bishop_n of_o christopolis_n in_o praefat._n in_o psalm_n and_o canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theologicis_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n a_o opinion_n false_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o therefore_o contradict_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n pagninus_n in_o praefat._n interpretationis_fw-la suae_fw-la biblior_fw-la and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o foro-sempronij_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr die_v passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v make_v by_o hierome_n augustine_n of_o eugubium_n and_o john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n hold_v contrary_a bellarmine_n and_o driedo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v part_v his_o and_o part_v other_o alexander_n hales_n and_o durand_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o in_o respect_n unto_o creature_n henricus_n and_o albertus_n magnus_n in_o 1._o sent._n do_v 2._o hold_v contrary_a richardus_fw-la in_o do_v 3._o lib._n 1._o send_v hold_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o natural_a reason_n scotus_n and_o francis_n maronis_n and_o thomas_n affirm_v contrary_a about_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v potentiae_fw-la the_o schoolman_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o sect_n some_o hold_n that_o they_o be_v dd_a all_o one_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v between_o substance_n and_o accident_n abbas_n joachim_n and_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la teach_v divinam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la generare_fw-la &_o gigni_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v teach_v by_o ibidem_fw-la peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o follower_n peter_n lombard_n lib._n send_v 1._o do_v 17._o teach_v that_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o now_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v in_o this_o point_n forsake_v he_o and_o hold_v contrary_a in_o the_o 24._o distinct_a of_o his_o first_o book_n the_o same_o peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o word_n of_o number_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v speak_v only_o relative_o and_o that_o the_o word_n trinity_n imply_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o privative_o which_o because_o it_o contrary_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v deny_v almost_o by_o all_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o 44._o distinction_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v always_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v ever_o do_v and_o will_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v at_o any_o time_n and_o know_v whatsoever_o he_o he_o know_v at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o disciple_n hold_v direct_a contrary_n thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 46._o art_n 2._o hold_v that_o the_o world_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o likewise_o hold_v bonaventure_n and_o some_o other_o richardus_fw-la do_v maintain_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o 4._o do_v 1._o and_o gabriel_n and_o vega_n lib._n 7._o in_o council_n trident._n c._n 13._o hold_v that_o not_o only_a substance_n but_o accident_n be_v also_o create_v alexander_n hales_n q._n 9_o m._n 6._o &_o q._n 10._o m._n 1._o and_o thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 45._o art_n 4._o affirm_v that_o only_a substance_n be_v create_v about_o this_o question_n a_o omnium_fw-la aeviternorum_fw-la sit_fw-la unum_fw-la aewm_fw-la vel_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v five_o different_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o scotus_n the_o second_o of_o thomas_n the_o three_o of_o durand_n the_o four_o of_o henricus_n the_o five_o of_o bonaventure_n likewise_o about_o this_o question_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la cur_n angelus_n sit_v in_o loco_fw-la there_o be_v five_o 〈◊〉_d opinion_n all_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o thomas_n and_o richardus_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n together_o scotus_n occam_n and_o gabriel_n hold_v the_o contrary_n thomas_n teach_v that_o angel_n have_v not_o intellectum_fw-la agentem_fw-la &_o possibilem_fw-la scotus_n do_v direct_o contradict_v he_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n teach_v that_o devil_n and_o good_a angel_n do_v understand_v natural_o both_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o thought_n one_o of_o another_o but_o to_o thomas_n p._n 1._o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o this_o seem_v absurd_a antisiodorensis_n lib._n 2._o sum_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v angelum_fw-la custodem_fw-la other_o schoolman_n deny_v it_o scotus_n say_v that_o the_o will_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o sin_n thomas_n deny_v it_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n some_o hold_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n thom._n in_o 2._o do_v 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n it_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o rest_n place_n it_o in_o the_o east_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n 〈◊〉_d be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o schoolman_n and_o other_o as_o josephus_n angle_n show_v in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 24._o &_o 25._o richardus_fw-la hold_v that_o free_a will_n can_v be_v change_v by_o god_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v the_o contrary_n thomas_n bonaventure_n and_o sotus_n hold_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v but_o a_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n alexander_n hales_n and_o scotus_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n infuse_v josephus_n angle_n in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 26._o rehearse_v three_o several_a opinion_n of_o school_n doctor_n about_o the_o division_n of_o grace_n in_o gratiam_fw-la operantem_fw-la &_o cooperantem_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o talk_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n certain_a scholar_n of_o thomas_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o act_n and_o concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n scotus_n vega_n and_o cajetan_n say_v quite_o contrary_a both_o their_o opinion_n be_v touch_v by_o josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 27._o richardus_fw-la in_o 2._o do_v 27._o art_n 2._o q._n 1._o scotus_n in_o
their_o authority_n by_o the_o pope_n incrochment_n how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o need_v not_o here_o dispute_v s._n peter_n teach_v christian_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o paul_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n now_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o a_o king_n then_o to_o take_v away_o his_o authority_n and_o how_o be_v they_o subject_a that_o pay_v the_o king_n nothing_o and_o claim_v exemption_n from_o his_o government_n our_o saviour_n will_v all_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n and_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n but_o his_o false_a successor_n pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o take_v tribute_n of_o caesar_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o due_a to_o themselves_o nay_o they_o have_v against_o all_o right_a usurp_a his_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o release_v all_o clerk_n from_o temporal_a prince_n obedience_n tertullian_n say_v christian_n honour_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o scapulam_fw-la next_o man_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o only_o inferior_a to_o god_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la say_v he_o sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la chrysostome_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 13._o concern_v clerk_n and_o religious_a man_n as_o well_o as_o lay_v man_n the_o same_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o when_o emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v christian_a religion_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o reform_v ecclesiastical_a abuse_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr testify_v three_o this_o authority_n be_v plain_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o until_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n who_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n prevail_v more_o then_o by_o reason_n we_o find_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n waâ—_n govern_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o law_n final_o the_o same_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o king_n and_o burdensome_a to_o subject_n and_o most_o unreasonable_a disgraceful_a it_o be_v to_o king_n to_o loose_v their_o royalty_n and_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o foreigner_n burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o good_a subject_n upon_o who_o the_o whole_a burden_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o exempt_v which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n gravam_fw-la 28._o show_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v lay_v whole_o on_o layman_n shoulder_n final_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o those_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o king_n protection_n that_o neither_o pay_v he_o tribute_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n but_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o incrochment_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v elsewhere_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n exaction_n â—â—_o who_o will_v authority_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o king_n &_o untollerable_a to_o their_o subject_n be_v wise_a therefore_o o_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n but_o beware_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n you_o serve_v not_o antichrist_n and_o you_o that_o be_v free_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o exaction_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o his_o snare_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o bondage_n the_o pope_n agent_n tell_v you_o of_o many_o goodly_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o tradition_n with_o fair_a word_n but_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o blind_v you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o he_o or_o the_o trash_n of_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n god_n grant_v you_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n and_o never_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o robert_n parson_n his_o supernodical_a warn-word_n contain_v a_o list_n of_o his_o lie_n falsity_n foolery_n impiety_n and_o other_o enormous_a fault_n and_o abuse_n therein_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o book_n thus_o have_v end_v our_o defence_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n godly_a reformation_n and_o note_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o papist_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o deformation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o dispatch_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o warne-word_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o patchery_n and_o foolery_n patch_v together_o with_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n scarce_o worth_a the_o read_n or_o run_v over_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v forbear_v to_o wonder_v at_o this_o warn_a piece_n or_o peeced_a warne-word_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o warm_a fellow_n that_o make_v we_o this_o brave_a piece_n of_o firework_n next_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o front_n of_o the_o book_n and_o let_v you_o see_v how_o neither_o the_o portal_n corespond_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o building_n nor_o the_o work_n with_o the_o inscription_n and_o that_o the_o same_o do_v well_o resemble_v a_o clome_a portal_n set_v beside_o a_o straw_n thatch_a house_n or_o 2_o pigsty_n set_v before_o robert_n parson_n his_o putative_n father_n forge_v three_o his_o personal_a accusation_n and_o slanderous_a imputation_n both_o against_o myself_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v answer_v the_o four_o place_n be_v due_a to_o his_o impiety_n which_o require_v a_o sharp_a censure_n after_o that_o his_o ridiculous_a error_n impudent_a falsification_n vain_a allegation_n gross_a lie_n saucy_a rail_a term_n and_o clamorous_a outcry_n poor_a shift_n and_o sottish_a answer_n lamentable_a beg_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n insolent_a brag_n and_o such_o like_a foolery_n shall_v several_o be_v scan_v and_o reprove_v a_o man_n will_v percase_o wonder_v that_o a_o man_n in_o so_o idle_a a_o work_n shall_v run_v into_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n but_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o gross_a pecoran_n and_o no_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o other_o stuff_n out_o of_o such_o a_o malicious_a heart_n do_v man_n gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n or_o grape_n of_o brier_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heluidius_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o parson_n loquacitatem_fw-la facundiam_fw-la existimat_fw-la &_o maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la he_o suppose_v babble_v to_o be_v eloquence_n and_o that_o rail_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o therefore_o have_v patience_n to_o have_v his_o own_o coxcomb_n pare_v and_o let_v he_o bark_v still_o like_o a_o hellhound_n if_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o bark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v so_o break_v his_o dog_n tooth_n that_o he_o shall_v hurt_v none_o by_o his_o bite_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o preamble_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v the_o jade_n parson_n from_o his_o gallop_n to_o his_o amble_v chap._n i._n a_o legend_n of_o no_o saint_n but_o of_o robert_n parson_n his_o life_n calculate_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o swarm_n of_o traitor_n which_o every_o year_n he_o send_v out_o of_o his_o seditious_a seminary_n before_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n i_o do_v protest_v that_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o more_o than_o half_a against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o robert_n parson_n who_o first_o begin_v this_o course_n and_o albeit_o without_o commission_n go_v about_o to_o make_v enquiry_n what_o i_o be_o what_o i_o do_v at_o calais_n what_o in_o ireland_n and_o what_o in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o object_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v may_v move_v either_o suspicion_n of_o crime_n or_o occasion_n of_o jest_n but_o see_v i_o be_o force_v to_o defend_v myself_o i_o profess_v and_o proclaim_v it_o open_o that_o i_o will_v spare_v neither_o jebusite_n nor_o mass_n priest_n nor_o archpricst_a nor_o provincial_a jebusite_n nor_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n that_o shall_v
do_v they_o talk_v of_o vulgar_a language_n nor_o seek_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o understanding_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v gregory_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n fol._n 66._o a._n cite_v hieromes_n word_n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n &_o vacua_fw-la idolorum_fw-la templa_fw-la quatiuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v surmise_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n where_o every_o corner_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 3._o he_o corrupt_v a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o hist._n angl._n c._n 1._o by_o his_o wicked_a translation_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o make_v common_a to_o english_a britons_z scot_n pict_n and_o latin_n when_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o by_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a tong_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la iuxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la tongue_n veritatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d anglorum_fw-la viz._n britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la in_o meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la ceter_fw-la be_v omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d commmunis_fw-la he_o refer_v the_o relative_a quae_fw-la to_o the_o word_n latinorum_n or_o to_o linguis_fw-la which_o can_v be_v and_o not_o to_o summae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la which_o both_o latin_a construction_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v admit_v the_o other_o can_v stand_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o english_a britons_z pict_n and_o scot_n understand_v latin_a neither_o do_v that_o make_v for_o the_o romanist_n which_o in_o public_a service_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v now_o not_o understand_v in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 6._o he_o do_v produce_v not_o only_o counterfeit_a homily_n of_o basil_n in_o 40._o martyr_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o adorat_fw-la venerab_n caten_v s._n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la petri_n but_o also_o do_v allege_v they_o most_o false_o basill_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o 40._o martyr_n nor_o ambrose_n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n to_o peter_n nor_o hierome_n to_o paula_n nor_o augustine_n to_o cyprian_a lib._n 7._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o as_o impudent_o parson_n avow_v nor_o be_v the_o rhetorical_a speech_n of_o nazianzen_n or_o hierom_n or_o chrysostome_n or_o other_o such_o blasphemous_a prayer_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v in_o their_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n 2._o encontr_n c._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o ireney_n do_v call_v philip_n that_o baptise_a the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o a_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o apostolical_a practice_n to_o bely_v ireney_n he_o must_v therefore_o either_o bring_v proof_n or_o confess_v that_o ireney_n be_v wrong_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n advers._n haeret_fw-la will_v exclude_v heretic_n from_o trial_n by_o scripture_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o that_o father_n that_o deal_v against_o heretic_n which_o neither_o allow_v all_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o other_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v themselves_o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o siquas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o sirecipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la see_v therefore_o parson_n like_a unto_o these_o 〈◊〉_d either_o corrupt_v scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v ancient_a author_n who_o will_v not_o henceforth_o detect_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a falsary_n false_a exposition_n be_v as_o well_o repugnant_a to_o truth_n as_o the_o corrupt_a stile_n as_o say_v 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la tantum_n veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantum_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v matter_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o physician_n that_o attemper_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n affection_n alter_v they_o for_o their_o own_o best_a commodity_n verbis_fw-la fidei_fw-la more_fw-it medicorum_fw-la say_v basil_n epist_n 73._o speak_v of_o heretic_n utuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la seize_v ad_fw-la affectionum_fw-la rationem_fw-la ac_fw-la varietatem_fw-la attemperantes_fw-la and_o as_o say_v irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o advers._n haeret_fw-la c._n 1._o they_o go_v about_o to_o fit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o idle_a fable_n aptare_fw-la volunt_fw-la fabulis_fw-la suis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o parson_n have_v do_v herein_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v do_v testify_v chap._n viii_o that_o parson_n his_o testimony_n and_o allegation_n make_v for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o a_o orator_n to_o use_v such_o a_o exordium_n 1._o as_o may_v also_o be_v use_v by_o his_o adversary_n or_o turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o sentence_n that_o may_v as_o well_o fit_a our_o adversary_n as_o ourselves_o but_o robert_n parson_n little_o regard_v this_o observation_n who_o front_v his_o book_n with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o fly_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o testimony_n that_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o heretical_a man_n and_o have_v be_v often_o warn_v of_o his_o fault_n albeit_o we_o see_v no_o amendment_n in_o he_o he_o sin_v also_o as_o may_v be_v guess_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n allow_v that_o which_o be_v in_o england_n sometime_o he_o condemn_v and_o be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o damn_v if_o god_n do_v not_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n recall_v he_o if_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n to_o we_o he_o can_v apply_v these_o word_n see_v we_o hold_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v parson_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o we_o impertinent_o but_o also_o false_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_n thus_o much_o and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o parson_n translate_v viz._n and_o sin_v damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n where_o this_o word_n damnable_o and_o judgement_n be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_v most_o false_o for_o every_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n do_v not_o sin_n damnable_o against_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o think_v they_o do_v well_o percase_o albeit_o noble_a and_o notorious_a heretic_n but_o rather_o every_o heretic_n do_v by_o his_o lewd_a opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o reform_v sever_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o by_o himself_o likewise_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o authority_n serve_v fit_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o answer_n fol._n 1._o he_o aim_v at_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2._o tim._n 2._o where_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o pervert_v the_o hearer_n robert_n parson_n turn_v the_o apostle_n word_n so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o contention_n of_o word_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o apostle_n talk_v of_o contention_n about_o word_n and_o not_o of_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o of_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n but_o to_o omit_v his_o error_n in_o translation_n i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_o speak_v against_o robert_n parson_n than_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v for_o what_o with_o his_o wardword_n and_o his_o warneword_n and_o his_o idle_a contention_n about_o word_n he_o have_v abuse_v and_o subvert_v his_o simple_a and_o credulous_a follower_n that_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v his_o brabble_a word_n we_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o add_v another_o text_n out_o of_o
scripture_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_n but_o rather_o therefore_o do_v they_o err_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o reverent_o fol._n 71._o he_o say_v we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v perilous_a let_v he_o therefore_o name_v those_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o perilous_a liar_n fol._n 79._o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o matter_n of_o charge_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o testify_v matter_n which_o i_o never_o think_v i_o may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o speak_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o fellow_n that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n exaction_n out_o of_o great_a 11_o benefice_n only_o and_o of_o his_o employment_n of_o money_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v mere_a leasing_n for_o he_o take_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o both_o of_o great_a and_o little_a and_o rather_o destroy_v christian_n then_o turk_n fol._n 89._o he_o exclaim_v and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o man_n that_o make_v all_o his_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o her_o majesty_n her_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n mere_a infidel_n i_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o form_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o beast_n that_o lie_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o dog_n can_v trot_v my_o word_n that_o he_o set_v down_o refute_v he_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n of_o former_a time_n and_o of_o their_o ignorance_n i_o have_v bring_v sufficient_a proof_n if_o then_o those_o that_o lie_v deserve_v cudgel_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o half_a a_o load_n of_o wood_n that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o bastonade_v of_o this_o brutish_a and_o senseless_a beast_n fol._n 99_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v parson_n that_o his_o rule_n consist_v of_o the_o consent_n and_o establishment_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o england_n what_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o different_a matter_n from_o scripture_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o keep_v no_o rule_n in_o speak_v untruth_n for_o albeit_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o private_a man_n in_o england_n be_v to_o follow_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o because_o every_o private_a man_n understand_v not_o all_o point_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o church_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o propose_v the_o same_o as_o conclusion_n thence_o deduce_v for_o private_a man_n to_o follow_v fol._n 105._o like_o a_o shameless_a beast_n he_o say_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o l._n cunctos_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fid_fw-we cath._n remit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n belief_n and_o that_o they_o determine_v nothing_o of_o religion_n both_o which_o assertion_n be_v matter_n utter_o false_a for_o first_o they_o remit_v man_n not_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o to_o damasus_n his_o belief_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n next_o they_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v follow_v that_o faith_n and_o declare_v what_o the_o faith_n be_v cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la say_v they_o quos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nostrae_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la tali_fw-la volumus_fw-la religione_fw-la versari_fw-la quam_fw-la diwm_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n 〈◊〉_d romanis_n religio_fw-la usque_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la insinuata_fw-la declarat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pontificem_fw-la damasum_fw-la sequi_fw-la claret_n &_o petrum_fw-la alexandria_n episcopum_fw-la virum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la secundùm_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la euangelicamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la maiestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la but_o be_v any_o to_o follow_v damasus_n his_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o to_o late_a pope_n that_o scarce_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o grand_a turk_n then_o to_o damasus_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n he_o tell_v also_o many_o other_o gross_a lie_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o peter_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o former_a law_n say_v that_o peter_n deliver_v christian_n religion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d roman_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n law_n declare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n account_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o three_o that_o silvester_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a matter_n most_o sottish_a and_o blunt_o and_o false_o affirm_v for_o in_o that_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n general_a headship_n neither_o need_v the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n any_o confirmation_n of_o silvester_n in_o his_o second_o encounter_n chap._n 2._o it_o seem_v he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o vizour_n of_o impudence_n tell_v lie_n upon_o report_n without_o all_o shame_n or_o proof_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n he_o say_v that_o a_o certain_a catholic_a man_n in_o louth_n in_o lincolnshire_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v bait_v in_o a_o bear_v skin_n and_o that_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o louth_n matter_n very_o false_a as_o all_o the_o old_a man_n in_o louth_n will_v testify_v upon_o their_o oath_n further_o the_o same_o be_v so_o improbable_a as_o nothing_o more_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o party_n that_o be_v so_o put_v to_o death_n nor_o the_o judge_n or_o executioner_n or_o party_n present_v be_v name_v nay_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o louth_n at_o that_o time_n albeit_o some_o of_o louth_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o rebellion_n as_o be_v yet_o remember_v parson_n also_o must_v tell_v how_o any_o dare_v put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o law_n &_o who_o they_o be_v knowing_z y_z e_z the_o very_a rebel_n be_v not_o execute_v without_o trial_n another_o like_a lie_n he_o father_v upon_o sir_n edw._n carew_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v report_v that_o certain_a noble_n or_o gentleman_n bait_v a_o certain_a cacolike_a man_n with_o spaniel_n but_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n have_v no_o brother_n call_v sir_n edward_n carew_n what_o if_o none_o of_o his_o brother_n ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n again_o what_o if_o none_o be_v ever_o bait_v with_o spaniel_n do_v not_o robert_n parson_n deserve_v to_o be_v bait_v by_o all_o the_o dog_n in_o rome_n for_o tell_v we_o such_o fable_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o verstegan_n that_o tell_v how_o in_o dover_n certain_a cacolike_n be_v bait_v with_o bandog_n and_o in_o what_o case_n be_v the_o papist_n that_o worship_v saint_n bait_v in_o bear_n skin_n that_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o three_o lie_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o thomas_n of_o walsingham_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o that_o either_o the_o lie_a friar_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o wicleffe_n or_o that_o any_o corruption_n of_o manner_n grow_v in_o his_o doctrine_n although_o robert_n parson_n bold_o avouch_v both_o these_o lie_n in_o the_o second_o encounter_n cap._n 3._o he_o say_v thomas_n arundel_n permit_v and_o appoint_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o forbid_v they_o the_o rubrike_n of_o the_o constitution_n statuimus_fw-la de_fw-la magistris_fw-la be_v this_o scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la transferatur_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v translate_v which_o he_o appoint_v not_o nor_o permit_v he_o forbid_v all_o exposition_n of_o it_o until_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v parson_n then_o show_v where_o he_o appoint_v or_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o same_o encounter_n in_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o report_v the_o act_n against_o husse_n the_o proceed_n of_o luther_n grinaeus_n and_o bezaes_n disputation_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cog_v and_o lie_v and_o for_o his_o witness_n he_o cit_v aeneas_n silvius_n dubravius_n cochlcus_fw-la genebrard_n surius_n claudius_n de_fw-fr saint_n and_o a_o rabble_n of_o other_o lie_a rascal_n not_o worth_a a_o cockle_n shell_n what_o then_o do_v he_o
howsoever_o close_o parson_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v matter_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v more_o in_o shift_v and_o conceal_v than_o he_o do_v deny_v dispute_v ita_fw-la opertus_fw-la ac_fw-la tectus_fw-la incedis_fw-la say_v hierom_n to_o one_o epist_n 6._o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la confitearis_fw-la tacendo_fw-la quam_fw-la renuas_fw-la disputando_fw-la this_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o parson_n that_o his_o shift_n and_o answer_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o cover_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n far_o more_o suspicious_a than_o before_o what_o then_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o shift_a and_o juggle_a fellow_n will_v you_o hear_v parson_n give_v sentence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o he_o do_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v we_o do_v produce_v no_o witness_n that_o will_v deal_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o encon_n c._n 9_o fol._n 62._o say_v that_o he_o which_o use_v a_o trick_n of_o legierdemain_n but_o once_o of_o know_v and_o set_v malice_n to_o deceive_v be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v again_o what_o then_o remain_v now_o but_o that_o such_o a_o shift_a &_o treacherous_a companion_n be_v rather_o truss_v then_o trust_v haltre_v then_o harbour_v bafful_v then_o believe_v chap._n xiii_o parson_n his_o patcherie_n in_o beg_a thing_n in_o controversy_n discover_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o often_o mention_v of_o controversy_n if_o nothing_o else_o i_o think_v may_v have_v move_v robert_n parson_n to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o proof_n and_o to_o have_v presume_v less_o of_o his_o beg_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v of_o the_o ignatian_n sect_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o mendicant_a friar_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o beg_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o take_v as_o grant_v thing_n that_o hang_v in_o controversy_n nor_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o maintain_v of_o alm_n such_o vagrant_a sturdy_a rogue_v beggar_n as_o y_z t_o law_n judge_v worthy_a of_o hang_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v stand_v upon_o term_n and_o swear_v like_o a_o hackster_n that_o he_o be_v no_o beggar_n treatisea_n bestow_v many_o thousand_o of_o crown_n upon_o spy_n and_o cutthroat_n but_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o do_n fol._n 1._o b._n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o deportment_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o catholic_a man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a virtuous_a worshipful_a or_o honourable_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v himself_o &_o his_o traitorous_a consort_n which_o be_v y_z e_z man_n that_o i_o do_v mean_a to_o be_v both_o catholic_n and_o learned_a virtuous_a worshipful_a and_o honourable_a we_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a sort_n can_v yet_o never_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o honourable_a or_o commendable_a to_o betray_v his_o prince_n or_o country_n or_o to_o take_v part_n with_o italian_n or_o spaniard_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n fol._n 7._o talk_v of_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n in_o england_n he_o call_v they_o and_o other_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o suffer_v for_o ancient_a religion_n but_o we_o look_v for_o proof_n and_o not_o for_o bare_a and_o beggarly_a affirmation_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v never_o to_o depose_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nay_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o massepriest_n as_o appear_v by_o record_n and_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o the_o pope_n faculty_n grant_v to_o they_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n second_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o challenge_n that_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o ancient_a last_o we_o have_v there_o also_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v culpable_a of_o treason_n and_o to_o have_v die_v for_o that_o &_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n though_o otherwise_o very_o lousy_a and_o beggarly_a vellaco_n and_o as_o beggarly_a defend_v by_o this_o beg_n and_o 〈◊〉_d companion_n in_o the_o same_o leaf_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o masspriest_n captain_n and_o master_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o on_o his_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o no_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v they_o martyr_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n he_o allege_v neither_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n nor_o sentence_n of_o father_n nay_o where_o y_o e_o 〈◊〉_d church_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n without_o special_a revelation_n yet_o this_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n upon_o his_o honour_n have_v assure_v campian_n ballard_n babington_n and_o i_o think_v lopez_n too_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o of_o these_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v no_o martyr_n i_o have_v allege_v diverse_a reason_n reason_n then_o will_v that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v win_v credit_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o answer_v our_o reason_n or_o prove_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o argument_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o my_o preface_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o book_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o papist_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o us._n what_o punishment_n then_o do_v he_o deserve_v that_o witting_o and_o wilful_o will_v beg_v or_o rather_o steal_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o fol._n 14._o most_o impudent_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o christ_n commonwealth_n unto_o papist_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o lutheran_n which_o we_o renounce_v profess_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o do_v also_o match_v we_o with_o arrian_n and_o other_o sect_n which_o we_o detest_v but_o these_o be_v point_n in_o controversy_n to_o be_v prove_v fol._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v by_o like_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v a_o matter_n utter_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o not_o any_o way_n prove_v by_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o compare_v that_o reverend_a synod_n assemble_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o proceed_v according_a to_o scripture_n to_o a_o conventicle_n of_o slave_n swear_v to_o antichrist_n and_o assemble_v by_o his_o writ_n and_o do_v all_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n fol._n 20._o a._n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o pope_n impugn_a his_o predecessor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o our_o plead_n be_v not_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n do_v impugn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o agatho_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o john_n the_o first_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o hold_v one_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o this_o demonstration_n be_v as_o clear_v as_o that_o three_o and_o four_o make_v seven_o but_o this_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o which_o with_o a_o light_n finger_fw-la he_o take_v as_o grant_v &_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n be_v never_o hold_v of_o pope_n before_o they_o nor_o do_v former_a pope_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n fol._n 77._o b._n he_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o a_o hundred_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o be_v priest_n and_o for_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o function_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o faith_n belong_v to_o that_o function_n and_o that_o great_a number_n be_v daily_o apprehend_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o stand_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o resist_a novelty_n both_o which_o be_v notorious_a untruth_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o priest_n or_o other_o be_v any_o question_n make_v of_o faith_n nor_o be_v that_o lousy_a patch_a religion_n that_o papist_n hold_v over_o and_o above_o our_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o father_n nor_o be_v priest_n execute_v simple_o for_o be_v priest_n but_o because_o they_o come_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o be_v combine_v with_o they_o which_o always_o have_v be_v account_v treason_n fol._n 80._o he_o talk_v idle_o of_o send_v money_n out_o of_o england_n for_o defence_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o beg_v of_o we_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v that_o
that_o believe_v not_o that_o christian_n can_v perform_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n concern_v their_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o that_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n or_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o purgatory_n and_o all_o the_o hereste_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o tyranny_n or_o that_o refuse_v to_o pay_v his_o annates_fw-la or_o tax_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o and_o his_o suppost_n require_v nay_o they_o excommunicate_v the_o subject_n that_o rebel_v not_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n after_o that_o pius_n the_o five_o that_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a hypocrite_n have_v command_v that_o neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v obey_v 〈◊〉_d elizabeth_n commandment_n or_o law_n it_o follow_v qui_fw-la elizabetham_fw-la secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la eos_fw-la anathematis_fw-la sententia_fw-la innodamus_fw-la that_o be_v those_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o pronounce_v accurse_v or_o anathema_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o time_n past_o thunder_n out_o 〈◊〉_d curse_n but_o also_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o base_a companion_n and_o for_o every_o small_a trifle_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d inflict_v most_o grievous_a censure_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o excommunication_n complain_v that_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o collector_n to_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o many_o and_o that_o other_o prelate_n for_o debt_n and_o light_a cause_n do_v cruel_o excommunicate_v poor_a man_n saepè_fw-la say_v he_o reform_v eccles._n per_fw-la suos_fw-la collectores_fw-la in_o multorum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fulminavit_fw-la &_o aly_fw-fr praelatileviter_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la levibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la debitis_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la pauperes_fw-la excommunicatione_n crudeliter_fw-la percutiunt_fw-la the_o german_n complain_v that_o many_o christian_n be_v 34._o excommunicate_v at_o rome_n for_o profane_a cause_n and_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a man_n conscience_n romae_fw-la say_v they_o caeterisque_fw-la in_fw-la locis_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la ac_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la saltem_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la iudices_fw-la multi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la prophanas_fw-la ob_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la denique_fw-la ac_fw-la turpis_fw-la quaestus_fw-la amorem_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la multorumque_fw-la sedeorum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la aggravantur_fw-la &_o in_o desperationem_fw-la pertrahuntur_fw-la scotus_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 19_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n do_v reform_v too_o often_o strike_v with_o this_o sword_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr alliaeco_n say_v eccles._n that_o by_o this_o abuse_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o time_n grow_v into_o great_a contempt_n of_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o king_n if_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v with_o their_o town_n country_n and_o crown_n and_o yield_v to_o their_o legate_n what_o they_o demand_v how_o intolerable_a this_o abuse_n be_v we_o may_v perceive_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n be_v right_o inflict_v by_o the_o true_a church_n our_o savicur_fw-fr show_v that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n tertullian_n apolo_n 39_o do_v call_v it_o the_o high_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pomp._n praeiudicium_fw-la cyprian_n do_v esteem_v they_o as_o kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n superbi_fw-la &_o contumace_n say_v he_o spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la necantur_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eijciuntur_fw-la common_o excommunication_n be_v call_v anathema_n and_o chrysostome_n homil_n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n call_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pope_n unjust_a law_n than_o the_o ancient_a christian_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o from_o humane_a tradition_n from_o which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v free_v neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o a_o simple_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o pope_n thunder_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o rattle_a of_o salmoneus_n that_o impious_a fellow_n that_o with_o certain_a engine_n go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n we_o know_v always_o that_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o a_o judge_n unlawful_a be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v origen_n in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d 48._o speak_v of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hurt_v at_o all_o be_v by_o wrongful_a judgement_n expel_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n nihil_fw-la laeditur_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la expulsus_fw-la and_o the_o adversary_n confess_v that_o excommunication_n pronounce_v unjust_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n bind_v not_o c._n nullus_fw-la 9_o q._n 2._o and_o c._n nullus_fw-la primus_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o and_o c._n sententia_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o but_o few_o understand_v the_o injustice_n and_o nullity_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v chap._n x._o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o heresy_n schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o thing_n therefore_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o her_o majesty_n godly_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o live_v in_o heresy_n schisine_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o praise_v god_n for_o that_o great_a deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n for_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o canker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o galatian_n do_v pronounce_v 1._o he_o accurse_v s._n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n forbid_v we_o to_o receive_v into_o our_o house_n or_o to_o salute_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o heresy_n schism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o worker_n whereof_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fly_v say_v ignatius_n those_o that_o cause_n heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principal_a cause_n of_o mischief_n quod_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la delictum_fw-la say_v cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 11._o aut_fw-la quae_fw-la macula_fw-la deformior_fw-la quam_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la stetisse_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la paravit_fw-la dissipasse_n what_o offence_n can_v be_v great_a or_o what_o blot_n more_o ugly_a then_o to_o have_v stand_v against_o christ_n then_o to_o have_v scatter_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n those_o which_o do_v persevere_v in_o discord_n of_o schism_n say_v s._n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 15._o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o ishmael_n superstition_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o although_o colour_a with_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v condemn_v 21._o by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o lactantius_n speak_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v call_v it_o a_o incurable_a madness_n dementiam_fw-la incurabilem_fw-la and_o afterward_o vanitic_a justine_n in_o servant_n 22_o exhort_v ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la say_v that_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a unto_o god_n but_o also_o void_a of_o reason_n principale_n crimen_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la say_v tertullian_n summus_fw-la seculireatus_fw-la tota_fw-la causa_fw-la iudicij_fw-la idololatria_fw-la idolol_n that_o be_v idolatry_n be_v the_o principal_a crime_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a guiltiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o judgement_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o john_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o man_n 5._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n this_o sin_n be_v direct_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o teach_v heretical_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n in_o schism_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o papist_n teach_v
vain_a opposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o order_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o please_v but_o also_o their_o vain_a jangling_n and_o contradiction_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o sound_v not_o to_o her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o high_a commendation_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n xiii_o parson_n his_o curse_a talk_n of_o curse_n of_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n examine_v the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o his_o time_n say_v that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 14._o and_o afterward_o that_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o which_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o impious_a sect_n for_o their_o throat_n be_v wide_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o swallow_v the_o wealth_n of_o europe_n they_o also_o degorge_v out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n they_o can_v devise_v against_o the_o godly_a pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d quintus_n accurse_v the_o queen_n robert_n parson_n follow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v upon_o she_o in_o diverse_a libel_n in_o his_o warn-word_n that_o be_v a_o compliment_n of_o his_o foolery_n he_o say_v we_o receive_v no_o blessing_n by_o she_o but_o rather_o curse_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o bark_n of_o this_o curse_a hellhound_n and_o of_o his_o accurse_a companion_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o his_o wardword_n p._n 4._o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o general_a body_n of_o catholic_n in_o christendom_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o give_v he_o credit_n for_o we_o allege_v that_o the_o papist_n from_o who_o we_o be_v divide_v be_v no_o catholic_n believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a conventicle_n of_o lateran_n constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n &_o other_o friar_n &_o priest_n which_o neither_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o time_n nor_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v the_o true_a property_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n next_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v true_a catholic_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v apostolical_a and_o universal_o approve_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v by_o the_o papist_n until_o of_o late_a time_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a curse_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o catholic_n then_o do_v the_o same_o fall_n on_o parson_n his_o own_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n and_o not_o upon_o us._n second_o he_o say_v that_o we_o of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o and_o from_o puritan_n &_o brownist_n and_o other_o like_a good_a fellow_n at_o home_n but_o this_o common_a jergon_n of_o papist_n be_v already_o answer_v for_o neither_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n nor_o cau_v he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o france_n germany_n or_o suizzerland_n or_o that_o one_o church_n oppugn_v another_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v maintain_v private_a opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a german_n french_a and_o english_a do_v or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o we_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v no_o more_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o diverse_a rite_n of_o spanish_a french_a and_o italian_n and_o diverse_a opinion_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n between_o old_a and_o new_a romish_a doctor_n make_v a_o schisine_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o general_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n &_o in_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n refer_v every_o church_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o england_n public_o there_o be_v more_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n prayer_n &_o ceremony_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n albeit_o some_o private_a man_n who_o parson_n use_v to_o call_v puritan_n dissent_v in_o some_o point_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v diverse_a that_o allow_v not_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v common_o but_o say_v he_o in_o his_o warne-word_n encont_n 1._o c._n 15._o the_o french_a german_n and_o scottish_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o english_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o and_o sequent_a chapter_n but_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o difference_n he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o chapter_n mention_v he_o show_v not_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o rather_o in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o some_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n three_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o as_o he_o foole-wise_o imagine_v because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o this_o he_o handle_v both_o in_o his_o wardword_n 1_o encontr_n and_o warnw._n 1._o enc_n c._n 15._o &_o 16._o and_o other_o place_n skip_v like_o a_o ape_n up_o a_o down_o without_o rule_n order_n or_o reason_n but_o while_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o wardw._n p._n 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o direct_a rule_n and_o squire_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o warnw._n enc._n 1._o c._n 15._o nu_fw-la 10._o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o i_o omit_v to_o tell_v robert_n parson_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o squire_n the_o rule_n be_v direct_a and_o the_o squire_n be_v square_a it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a though_o i_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o writing_n and_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n how_o then_o can_v these_o two_o make_v one_o rule_n next_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o she_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o else_o as_o if_o tradition_n that_o be_v no_o where_o certain_o describe_v or_o set_v down_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o authentical_a rule_n then_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o they_o four_o he_o give_v out_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o all_o certain_a 17._o rule_n or_o mean_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o impudent_a kind_n of_o deal_v for_o direct_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o and_o now_o i_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o our_o rule_n be_v most_o certain_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_a draw_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o this_o rule_n may_v in_o part_n be_v confirm_v by_o parson_n his_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v warnw_n 1._o encont_v c._n 15._o where_o be_v we_o to_o find_v it_o but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o hold_v percase_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n but_o if_o he_o say_v so_o in_o school_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o great_a plaudit_fw-la than_o he_o have_v when_o have_v end_v his_o comical_a deal_n in_o bayliol_n college_n he_o be_v ring_v and_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o house_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o scab_n and_o villainy_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n bosom_n than_o any_o corpse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v very_o rife_a with_o they_o with_o the_o corpse_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o italian_a atheistical_a pope_n be_v little_o acquaint_v we_o tell_v he_o further_o y_z e_z for_o trial_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n sea_n which_o be_v as_o much_o able_a to_o resolve_v we_o as_o his_o close_a stool_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o